Zantanna's Biggest Fan - TheRedDakkar

Disclaimer: The following story is the property of its original author and or copy-righted property owner. I am merely a humble archivist trying to preserve stories such as this from vanishing into the mists of time. If the author or owner feels infringed by my actions, then please feel free to contact me at http://www.hentai-foundry.com/user/WidowTracer69/profile and I'll remove the offending story after verification.



Chapter 1 - Zatanna's Biggest Fan

It took Bobby weeks, months of saving, but it was all worth it. As his mom went through the daily mail, she handed him a letter addressed to him. His heart skipped a beat as he carefully tore open the envelope, eying its contents as he pulled out a small piece of paper reading “Zatanna: Mistress of Magic—ALL ACCESS PASS.” The boy had had a crush on the magician for years, and now, the young Bobby had gotten a chance to finally meet his idol. He had to lie on the online form, the ten-year-old insisting to the screen that he was eighteen after finally saving the three hundred dollars it cost to buy the pass. It was a weird website, but it guaranteed access to the enchantress after one of her shows, and it seemed almost too good to be true.

Another scrap of paper fell out of the envelope, Bobby picking it up and unfolding it to read its contents. It was printed on strange letterhead, the letters “SSoSV” neatly printed at the top with no other indicator of its origin. The note read:

“Dear customer,

Thank you for your purchase of the Zatanna ALL ACCESS PASS. This one-of-a-kind opportunity will allow you to meet face-to-face with the Mistress of Magic herself, allowing an intimate experience you will remember for a lifetime. The pass will get you behind the scenes so long as you show it to those who ask. Then, all you need to do is show it to Zatanna, and she'll be more than happy to show you her appreciation! 

Again, thank you for your purchase!”

The week before the show couldn't go fast enough, time seeming to slow to a crawl as Bobby eagerly awaited the day he would get to meet Zatanna. The young boy couldn't focus on school, his homework, sports, or anything, his mind completely occupied with the opportunity he'd wait so long for. Finally, Saturday came, Bobby taking the bus from his house down to the old Roxy Theater where Zatanna would be performing her show. The man at the ticket window seemed not to acknowledge the pass, which made Bobby feel like there was a stone in his stomach, but after a moment, he nodded and Bobby was led to a front-row seat just as the show was beginning.

And there she was: Zatanna Zatara, the Mistress of Magic, live onstage as Bobby and the rest of the crowd cheered wildly upon her entrance through a puff of smoke. She was even more beautiful in person than Bobby could have imagined, soft, raven locks of hair, a bountiful chest, long legs, and a face that kept Bobby's attention locked for the whole show. Zatanna was in her trademarked outfit: a black top hat, short tuxedo jacket and shirt with white bowtie, and a pair of short pants that had fishnet stockings coming out of their leg holes, finished off by black high-heeled pumps.

The show began, a truly wondrous spectacle as the Mistress of Magic showed off her expertise. She pulled several rabbits out of her hat, sawed an assistant in half, and for a finale, teleported from the stage to the back of the theater, walking back up the aisle amidst the throngs of her cheering fans. Bobby could barely contain himself, thinking that if the show was that good, then getting a chance to meet Zatanna would be even better.

After a quick encore followed by she and her crew taking bows, Zatanna left the stage, the house lights coming back on as the audience began to disperse out of the theater. Bobby, clutching his ticket, walked around until he was approached by one of the ushers.

“Excuse me, little boy, but we need to get ready for the next show; I'm afraid I'm going to have to ask you to leave. Where are you parents?” the man in the red vest asked in a stern tone. Bobby was a bit nervous, but stick out his pass for the man to clearly see.

“I have a pass...I'm here to meet Zatanna,” Bobby answered in an unsure voice as the man looked his ticket over. Like the man at the box office, it seemed to take him a second before the man's attitude calmed as he handed the pass back to Bobby.

“Oh, my apologies, of course. Right this way, sir. Zatanna is in her dressing room, if you'll follow me?” Bobby tailed the man as the pair briskly made their way backstage. The Roxy was an old theater, its backstage even bigger than Bobby could have guessed as he and the usher walked past the crew of Zatanna's show. Soon, they reached a door with a large, ornate star on it that read “Zatanna,” Bobby almost quivering with anticipation as the usher knocked softly on the door.

“Excuse me, Miss Zatanna? There's someone here to meet you,” the usher said through the door.

“I thought the tour wasn't coming for another half-an-hour,” came a reply, muffled by the door between them, but Bobby could tell that is was the voice of Zatanna herself. His heart skipped a bit at hearing her voice as the usher continued on.

“No, this one has a special pass, miss. He wants to meet you.”

“Alright, give me a second,” Zatanna said as the usher and Bobby heard the sounds of footsteps and rustling before Zatanna finally called back: “Okay, you can show him in.”

The usher turned the knob and opened the door, Bobby seeing the beautifully furnished dressing room adorned with photos, flowers, and various stage props, not to mention a mulitude of Zatanna's outfits hanging on a rack in the back of the room. The man held out his hand to direct Bobby into the room, shutting the door behind him as Bobby stood no more than a few feet away from his idol for the first time. Zatanna was dressed in a silky black robe, still wearing her fishnets and pumps as she rose to meet her fan. Bobby couldn't help but trace his eyes up and down Zatanna's form, causing the mage to blush slightly.

“So, you have some kind of pass, little boy? Do you mind if I see it?” Zatanna asked in a mildly irritated tone. She put a hand on her hip, extending her other palm out towards the boy in anticipation as Bobby reached into his pocket and placed the scrap of paper in Zatanna's hand.

“Now, let's just see what we have—”

It was subtle at first, a delicate, sinister whisper that began to grow in Zatanna's ears. The eldritch incantations slipped into her brain and permeated her very soul, arcane power coursing through her body as the magic of the ticket took its effect. A heat suddenly began to swell in Zatanna, her face becoming flush with arousal as her mind clouded over in a mystic haze. As Zatanna watched the ticket, she saw the letters begin to meld together, the words shifting their forms until it simply read two words: Rape Pass. It only took a moment for its magic to fulfill its sinister promise as Zatanna handed the slip back to the boy.

Bobby took the paper, completely caught off-guard as Zatanna undid the knot on the sash of her robe, opening its folds to reveal her almost naked body. She gingerly slipped her arms out through her sleeves, the garment falling to the ground as Zatanna was exposed to the boy. Aside from a garter belt holding up her stockings, Zatanna was completely nude, just about every inch, every detail, every lewd part on display. Bobby's eyes locked on Zatanna's ample breasts, even bigger in person than he had every imagine they'd be, but soon took stock of the rest of her fit yet curvy form. He was completely quiet, prompting Zatanna to break the silence.

“I see. So you're here to rape me, huh, little boy?” Zatanna asked plainly.

“Wh-what?”

“The pass. That means you get to use me as a cumdump for as long as you like,” she answered. Despite being naked in front of a young boy and making such perverse comments, Zatanna's demeanor could not have been cooler, not an ounce of hesitation or worry in her voice as she continued on. “So, go on ahead. Use my body however you want.”

Bobby couldn't move, still standing in a stunned silence at the events that were unfolding. The only thing on his body making any motion was his cock, stiffening rapidly at Zatanna's naked body. She walked over to him, heels clicking with every step as she knelt in front of Bobby and unzipped his jeans, worming his erecting member through his pants.

“I have to get ready for my next show, so do you mind if I get things started here?” Bobby blushed, but shook his head, prompting Zatanna to spit on her palms and begin sliding her hand back and forth on his shaft. Bobby's eyes went wide as he received his first handjob, Zatanna deftly jerking his cock while she swirled her tongue around its tip. With her free hand, she unbuttoned Bobby's jeans and pulled them down, giving her better access to his balls, which she promptly began fondling tenderly. Soon, Zatanna took the tip of Bobby's dick just inside her mouth, sucking down as much as her lungs would allow while continuing to lick at its very tip. Bobby looked down at the illusionist, their eyes meeting as Bobby watched her servicing him.

He placed a hand on her head, then the other as an idea popped into his head. At once, Bobby's lust outweighed his hesitance, pulling Zatanna's head forward on his cock. He hilted himself in her mouth, her azure eyes still looking up as Zatanna simply put her arms at her sides. Bobby rested in Zatanna's mouth, unsure of his next move as he slowly pulled his member out. Zatanna sat expectantly, not making a single move as Bobby pushed his dick into Zatanna's mouth again.

It occurred to Bobby that Zatanna wasn't going to refuse him, holding Zatanna's head stationary as he began to thrust in and out. It was an incredible sensation, Zatanna's mouth moist and warm with her spit as Bobby started fucking her mouth in earnest. Zatanna could feel the tip of the boy's cock prodding just at the back of her throat, content to simply remain motionless as Bobby used her mouth as a fucktoy.

“Gllllaaaggg glukglkglulglk gaahgg...” Zatanna was gagging at the intrusion, taking note that the boy's dick was a decent size for his age. The perverse noises coming from Zatanna's mouth only spurred Bobby on, frenetically thrusting his hips as his pleasure mounted. Suddenly, he felt a new sensation around his cock as Zatanna curled her tongue in a U-shape, making her mouth-pussy even more enticing. Bobby grabbed a handful of Zatanna's hair, moving her head back and forth in opposite of his thrusts, Zatanna taking the hint as she bobbed her head in response to having her mouth fucked by her young fan.

A strange feeling ached deep down in Bobby's groin as his balls began to tighten, letting out a confused cry at the sensation as he began to reach his climax. Zatanna felt his cock begin to swell slightly, the tip becoming engorged as it continued ramming into the back of her mouth. Bobby began to move in a more deliberate fashion, hilting himself even deeper with slower thrusts as he tried to stave off the feeling in his groin, but this wasn't enough when Zatanna began lapping at the underside of the boy's shaft with the tip of her tongue.

Bobby clenched his teeth as his eyes opened wide, another new sensation snaking through his member. His mouth fell agape as his climax hit, still trying to fuck Zatanna's throat as quickly as possible as Bobby began coating the insides of her mouth with his cum. It was unlike anything he had ever experienced in his life, moaning out as more of his seed shot out. Zatanna didn't think twice as she dutifully swallowed every last drop of the boy's load, getting just a taste of its saltiness while gulping down Bobby's release. As Bobby felt himself finish cumming, he gave one last pull on Zatanna's head, forcing her to take as much of his cock as possible, holding her there as the two were locked together, motionless.

The boy pulled free from Zatanna's mouth and took a seat on a nearby chair, panting heavily. Multiple red rings painted his cock, smeared remnants of Zatanna's lipstick. Zatanna rose, wiping the excess spit from the sides of her mouth as she walked over to the recovering Bobby.

“Did raping my mouth-pussy feel that good, little boy? You got a little rough there at the end,” she asked, standing over him.

“Yes...it felt really good,” the boy replied, his breathing still haggard in the aftermath of his first orgasm. Zatanna absentmindedly began touching up her smeared makeup in her mirror, bending over her dresser slightly to give her plump ass a greater definition that caught Bobby's unwavering attention.

“Are you done using me yet?” Zatanna inquired, turning her gaze back to Bobby after finishing reapplying her lipstick.

“I want you to keep making me feel good...but...” Bobby said, even the excitement of Zatanna's nubile form couldn't arouse him after his orgasm. He looked away from her, slightly ashamed, knowing that his time with his hero was coming to a close.

“Oh, don't worry about that. I don't think I've ever been fucked by a young boy like you before, but I think I have just the thing for you.” Zatanna weaved her hands in a delicate pattern, tracing gestures in midair directed in Bobby's direction.

“Tnemegrogne citnaig,” Zatanna finished her incantation as a slight pain hit Bobby's groin. He gripped the arms of his seat tightly as a heat began surging throughout his cock and balls. He looked down, but couldn't believe what he saw; his testicles and member were swelling at a rapid pace, becoming fully erect but soon surpassing his previous size. After a few moments, Bobby's dick became a towering fuckrod, he guessed it was even thicker than his arm and reached all the way up to his chest. He stared unblinkingly at his newly-grown genitalia, his balls also swelling to the size of a pair of grapefruits that sat heavy in his scrotum.

“There you go; now you'll be able to cum gallons without needing to rest,” Zatanna informed Bobby, who was still in disbelief over his now-massive cock. He played with it cautiously in his hands, getting a feel for his new equipment before turning his gaze back on Zatanna, waiting patiently as her biggest fan contemplated exactly what to do with her.

“I—I want you to rub my penis with your...boobs...”

Zatanna made her way over to Bobby's seat, kneeling in front of him as she grasped at her chest. She enveloped his member in her titflesh, a majority towering out between Zatanna's breasts as she began to pleasure Bobby. Her pace was slow at first, her ample bosom languidly sliding up and down Bobby's shaft. Every so often, she would let loose some of her saliva to help ease her motion, picking up some speed as Bobby watched the heroine titfuck him. As she squeezed her breasts tight around his cock to apply more pressure, Zatanna began licking up and down on the area neglected by her chest, her spit trailing down its length to provide even more lubrication as she jerked the boy off. It all felt amazing, but a thought popped into Bobby's head, reminding him of how good it felt when his cock was inside Zatanna's mouth.

“I want you...I want you to stick it in your mouth...like you did before,” he commanded, growing slightly more emboldened as he finally realized that Zatanna was completely at his disposal to grant his every whim.

“You really did like my throat, didn't you, little boy? Tnapres eht fo wam!” Zatanna cast another spell, rising slightly to get above the tip of Bobby's cock before opening her mouth as wide as she could. All at once, she forced herself down on the boy's huge member, slipping its head past its previous record. Bobby clenched his teeth at the feeling of having his cock enveloped in the wet warmth of Zatanna's throat, now back to her previous position as she returned to giving the boy a titfuck. Her throat bulged, the cockhead's motion plainly visible as Zatanna began bobbing her head up and down. Despite the ease of taking huge oral intrusion thanks to her spell, tears still welled in her eyes at the task, streaking mascara down her cheeks as she deepthroated and titfucked the enhanced dick. She couldn't help but slobber all over its shaft, her saliva making it glisten in the light as well as making her titfuck even more slick and warm.

Bobby could feel a familiar sensation in his balls, this time more prepared as he began to approach his second climax. Zatanna knew what was coming as well, feeling the tip of his dick swell even larger inside her as she continued throating the beast. This only motivated Zatanna to increase her pace, jacking her tits faster and faster while taking Bobby's cock deeper and deeper into her gullet. The farther she felt it go down, Zatanna let out several gagging noises as her spell met its limits at the hands of the monstrosity she seemingly tried to gobble whole. The lewd noises only made hanging on that much more difficult for Bobby, coming closer and closer to his edge as he gripped the arms of the chair for dear life.

Suddenly, the boy kicked his legs up around Zatanna's shoulders, forcing his member to its absolute hilt into Zatanna's mouth as he grabbed her head to keep her locked on his dick. His magically enhanced testicles released their seed, gushing like a flood down Bobby's member directly into what felt like Zatanna's stomach. She didn't flinch or move a muscle as the torrential amount of cum surged into her, her eyes locked on Bobby with that same, indifferent look she had maintained throughout Bobby's visit. The boy clenched his teeth as he again grasped Zatanna by her raven hair, making sure that his cumdump took every ounce of seed he could shoot into her. The cum went anywhere it could, the majority pooling into Zatanna's stomach, but a fair amount journeyed up the back of her throat as she gagged on Bobby's member, oozing out of Zatanna's nostrils and what little space existed between her mouth and the cock lodged within.

The last throes of Bobby's orgasm began to subside, his balls slightly less heavy as he slithered his cock up out of Zatanna's throat, pulling some of his thick seed with it as Zatanna was finally free of the phallic intruder. She gasped heavily, her breasts heaving with every breath as she took in as much air as she could, finally able to take a decent breath. A last, light spurt of ropey goo shot from Bobby's cock, landing thick on Zatanna's face. The Mistress of Magic began to wipe the boy's cum off her face, scraping it into her mouth with the edge of her fingers as she licked her lips clean of the young boy's semen. Bobby, of course, was still hard, the magic of Zatanna's casting even more potent than he originally thought as his lust and boldness grew.

“Alright...I want to have sex!” He exclaimed, finally taking true command of the situation as he became determined to get as much use out of his new fucktoy as possible before its effects wore off. He excitedly rose from his seat in front of Zatanna, his cock looming over her as Zatanna tightly tapped it on her face, still kneeling before him.

“I'm guessing this will be your first time? Am I going to take your virginity, little boy?” Bobby didn't answer, lustfully advancing on Zatanna before she took to her feet, holding out her hand to stop him. Bobby looked confused for a moment before Zatanna spoke again.

“Alright, if you're just going to rape me like that, I'll make sure you can get in as deep as possible, okay? Esroh a rof erohw! Lootspets gnitaolf!” A translucent disc of purple energy sprouted under Bobby's feet, wide enough to stand on as Zatanna turned, bending over her dresser to present her ass and pussy to the boy. She gave a 'come hither' motion with her finger, prompting the disc Bobby stood on to float effortlessly over to the waiting mage, her other hand rubbing her cunt between her legs in anticipation. Bobby positioned himself directly behind Zatanna on the eldritch platform, his cock rubbing against the moistening folds of her cunt as the boy's inexperience showed once again, unsure of exactly what to do next. Zatanna reached down and grabbed the cockhead, pushing it slightly into her lower lips just enough for Bobby to figure out the rest.

The warmth and slickness of Zatanna's pussy caught Bobby by surprise, unprepared for the feeling of her tenderness. He had expected it to feel like her mouth, but this was entirely different altogether. Placing a hand on Zatanna's waist for leverage, Bobby gave pushing into her a go, stabbing into her as he let out a cry of pleasure. Zatanna studied a few books and papers scattered on her dresser, content to let the boy use her pussy as she passed the time with some arcane research.

Zatanna's cunt clamped down hard on the boy's dick, its gargantuan length scraping in and out as Bobby began fucking her in earnest. His thrusts rocked Zatanna back and forth on her dresser, knocking down various trinkets as Bobby increased his pace. Every push took him deeper and deeper into Zatanna's pussy, the boy surprised of how much of his augmented member was able to fit inside the woman as more and more of his cock disappeared into her. Zatanna's stomach began to distend at the intrusion, the massive fuckrod swelling out of her as more tried to fit inside her. Soon, Bobby was in as deep as his cock could go, the head of it ramming into a wall buried in Zatanna's cunt. Zatanna looked in the mirror, watching herself get pounded by the boy and taking stock of the massive bulge sticking out of her stomach.

“I want to go deeper!” Bobby got out in between heavy panting, still thrusting at a rapid pace as he grasped tightly on Zatanna's hips.

“Oh, I'm sorry, little boy, but I think that's as deep as it will go; I don't want you to fuck my womb,” Zatanna said without looking back, still busy studying over her tomes and notes to pay the boy any real mind.

By now, Bobby had grown so accustomed to Zatanna's submissiveness that he wasn't going to start taking no for an answer. His hand instinctively raised and fell sharply on one of Zatanna's curvy asscheeks, giving out a loud smack as he made contact.

“No! You said I could use you however I want! And I want to go deeper!” Bobby gave Zatanna's butt another smack, the skin starting to redden slightly at the abuse. He mustered all his strength into his thrusts, now aware that more of him could fit inside Zatanna's stretched pussy as he battered against the wall of her cervix with wild abandon. Zatanna's dresser was rocking violently as she gripped its edges to keep her balance, bracing herself at the onslaught of Bobby's cock. Bobby grabbed a handful of Zatanna's hair, pulling her back to allow for even better penetration as Zatanna's cervix began to surrender to the rough treatment. Bobby's eyes went wide as he felt Zatanna's womb swallow the head of his engorged cock, drilling to its absolute depth inside the woman.

“I did say that, you're right. Just go ahead and finish up please; I think I have another—”

A knock on the door came, followed by a familiar voice, that of the same usher that had led Bobby to Zatanna's room.

“Excuse, Miss Zatara? The tour group is here to meet you? Should I let them in?”

Zatanna gave a frustrated sigh, closing the book in front of her before turning her attention to the door. “Yes, send them in. Thank you, Johnathon.”

The door creaked open, Bobby's face flushing red as a group of people made their way into Zatanna's dressing room. Luckily, the ticket in his pocket thrummed with power once more, infecting the minds of the visitors as about a dozen people crammed their way into the crowded dressing room. Much to his surpirse, no one batted an eye at the heroine getting fucked by a small boy, idly chatting and taking picture as Zatanna looked over to those that had gathered.

“Welcome everyone; sorry if I'm a little distracted. I wasn't expecting this to take as long as it is.”

Seeing that no one cared what he was doing, Bobby picked up his pace again, impaling Zatanna's womb in front of the group for all to see. Some of them began taking pictures of the display, focusing on the large bulge pushing out of her stomach. Zatanna picked herself off the dresser and turned to face the crowd, Bobby grabbing onto her arms as the disc he stood on hovered close behind her. Bobby didn't stop thrusting for even a moment, clutching tightly onto Zatanna while he made her his cumdump in front of the whole crowd. His pace was ravenous, hilting himself inside Zatanna's pussy with every thrust.

“Anyway, this is my dressing room, everyone. In between shows, this is where I relax and unwind, also where my fans come to use me as a cumdump, like this little boy here. As you can see, he's pretty intent on raping me even though you're all here. You all might get to watch me get pregnant.” Zatanna began her tour to the group, tits bouncing with Bobby's every motion inside her.

“How long has this been going on?” A middle-aged woman in the crowd asked.

“Well, he's already fucked my throat twice, and he's been using my womb as a dicksleeve for a while now,” Zatanna continued on. Bobby's hands were wrapped around her waist, leveraging as much effort as possible. He was standing on the balls of his feet now, gaining a few extra inches that allowed for the deepest penetration. His head leaned against Zatanna's back, eyes shut tight and teeth clenched at the pleasure of Zatanna's womb clamping down on his cockhead. The rest of her was squeezing tight on the rest of his shaft as well, but the sensation of her womb swallowing his dick was the most amazing feeling Bobby had ever experienced in his life.

“Excuse me? Miss Zatanna, what's a...cumdump?” An unsure girl in the audience inquired, flanked on either side by her parents.

“That's a good question, sweetie. A cumdump is a woman whose only use is to be used by men for sex and to hold their cum,” Zatanna plainly answered. The tour continued, the audience asking questions and getting pictures with the heroine all the while Bobby fucking her without pause. He was nearing his edge, the tightness of Zatanna's pussy becoming too much for him to handle as Zatanna felt his cockhead swell within her womb. He began to pant heavily as his third climax approached, trying to hold on for just a few more moments. It was in vain, Bobby feeling his swollen balls release another massive load into Zatanna. Hot spurts of his semen shot directly into her womb, flooding her abused cunt as his load surged within her. The crowd watched with a touristy excitement as they watched Bobby's bulging cock become less and less distinct as Zatanna began to swell with his cum, her womb filling to the brim with Bobby's hot seed.

He remained locked inside her for a few moments, trying to keep the last shots of his climax inside Zatanna as much as possible as the tour began winding down. Despite being impregnated in front of a crowd, Zatanna was a complete professional as she signed a few headshots, took a few more pictures, and sent the visitors on their way. Soon, only she and Bobby were the only ones remaining, the boy's orgasm finally beginning to subside as he pulled himself free of Zatanna's womb.

Bobby wearily sat down on the floor, looking up at Zatanna as he saw his semen begin to spill out of the woman's cunt. The hot goo slithered down her thighs, coating her fishnets and shoes with the white plaster. Zatanna turned to him and looked at his dick, which was beginning to shrink as her incantation began to finally wear off.

“I think—I think I'm done now...” Bobby got out between breaths, too tired to do anything other than rest on the ground.

“Okay, good. I was going to be late for my next show if you weren't,” Zatanna replied as she began to collect herself, slipping her panties and shorts over her cum-stained legs. She grabbed her blouse and jacket, buttoning herself up as she popped her top hat out of mid-air with a quiet poof. Bobby looked her up and down, the woman fully dressed but still slightly swollen with his cum that continued to dribble down her legs. Zatanna finished off her ensemble, tying a black neck-tie around her collar as he made her way to the door.

“Alright, well, little boy, go ahead and clean yourself up. And I hope you had a good time! Make sure to come see me again!” she said as she made her way out to her waiting audience.




Chapter 2 - The Trouble with Triggers

The screens flickered to life, casting a bright glow over the obscured figure seated before him. Aside from the light of the monitors, the chamber was dark, damp, a mess of tangled wires and cords supplying the power to the displays as the man adjusted himself in his chair, flipping a switch on one of its arms to scroll through the various feeds and channels piping in. Another man stood behind him, completely still and at attention, waiting for his master's order.

“Show me the progress on our mental trigger project...” he sounded in a dull, bored drone. The man behind him clicked his heels sharply in response.

“Yes sir! That would be Feed Six, master. I think you'll be quite pleased on the amount of progress we've been making on that front, sir.” The seated figure clicked the “6” button on the arm of his chair, the array of screens blipping over to a local news affiliate. The crawl on the bottom of the screens read ''Interview with Zatanna Zatara: Tour Recap,' some kind of entertainment program showing the Mistress of Magic's latest outing into the public.

A smile crept across the man's face as he watched the show in progress, the fruits of his labors instantly apparent as Zatanna Zatara, the Mistress of Magic, was sandwiched in between two large men, fucking her wildly even as the reporter, a pretty young brunette, carried on with her questioning. Zatanna was held aloft by their strong hands, each one with a hand on her thighs as they pounded their cocks into her front and back. Zatanna's tongue lolled out of her mouth, her head rolling around as she bounced up and down on their lengths and her breasts jiggling with every movement. Despite her violation the heroine answered the questions of the reporter as best she could, only taking a moment or two to pause and gather her thoughts amidst getting fucked on national television.

“As you can see, sir, the potency of the charms have been growing steadily by the day; only a few months ago, one could only cloud the minds of a handful of people, but as you're watching, now we're capable of overcoming the senses of everyone who comes in contact with a heroine affected by its trigger,” the lackey spoke up as his master looked on.

“Ah, that is certainly most excellent news. I'm very pleased to see Miss Zatara fall to our plans; who else has the trigger been implanted into?” the man in the chair asked, his eyes fixated as the men on the screen shot their loads into Zatanna, holding her still for a moment before setting her on the floor, her holes dribbling with their cum as she thoughtlessly slipped her panties back on and went about the rest of her interview. Occasionally, a member of the studio audience would come up, unzip his manhood, and jerk himself off onto the magician's face and hair, some not content to blow their loads on her and instead forcing themselves into her mouth and shooting their cum down her throat.

“We've been working the past few months to expand our sample base; we've been working on implanting triggers into three new specimens: Barbara Gordon, aka 'Batgirl;' Helena Wayne, aka 'Huntress;' and Cissie King-Jones, aka 'Arrowette.' We have plans in motion to test their receptiveness to the charms' effects within the week. They'll be joined by Ms. Zatanna, of course, who will be undergoing tests to see if the new levels of hypnosis are proving to be effective.” The henchmen replied to his master.

The man in the chair gave a sinister cackle that echoed through the chamber as he watched his screens, studying them as he watched the cum-stained heroine give a cheery smile to the camera and a handshake to the reporter before the program switched to commercials.It was Monday, and as much as the 5th grade class of the Newbaum School for Boys hated returning to school from the weekend, this day was going to be much different. After raising the most amount of money in the school's fundraising program, the boys of Mrs. Greene's class clamored and clattered as they rode the bus to their hard-earned reward: a chance to meet with several superheroines to thank them for their civic service. More importantly, it was a day they wouldn't have to attend classes as the bus they rode on drove past their school and further into the city to City Hall.

A large banner hung over the building, welcoming both the heroes and the students as the bus pulled up to the curb, a large gathering of news vans and personnel frantically rushing around to set up cameras as the field reporters got themselves TV-ready for their broadcast. A pair of large screens were on either side of the stage, displaying to the city the stage. The students of the class, at their teacher's direction, filed out of the bus, excitedly gabbing to one another as they walked past the throngs of people who had gathered to see the gathering of heroes show their gratitude to the boys. As they loaded out of the door, Mrs. Parker handed them each a gold sticker to put on their shirts, denoting their status as temporary VIPs as the class made their way up to the stage that had been set up on the steps of city hall for the event.Behind the scenes, three of the heroines gathered to ready themselves to meet with the city. Barbara Gordon, Helena Wayne, and Cissie King-Jones had slipped in through the crowds to change into their alter-egos, the heroes that the city had come to love and respect thanks to their good deeds. They were puzzled that the final member of their quartet, Zatanna, had not yet arrived, as the clock showed it was almost time to address the public.

“Has anyone seen Zatanna?” Barbara asked as she put the finishing touches on her outfit, throwing her long scarlet locks behind her.

“She was here; she said she had to meet with someone about something for the press release?” Helena replied, now almost completely in her guise as Huntress. A knock came from the door.

“That's probably her now;” Cissie said as she turned the knob, being closest to the door. The other heroines turned their attention to the door as it swung open, revealing that it was, indeed, Zatanna Zatara. But, they all couldn't believe what they saw.

Zatanna stood in the door, completely naked but for a pair of fishnet stockings, pumps, a black thong, and a black bow tie tied around her neck. Her nipples were covered by a pair of heart-shaped pasties, her ample breasts jiggling with every step as she walked with a swaying gait into the room with the others. She kicked the door shut behind her, the other girls all too shocked to say anything as she set the box she was carrying down on the table in the middle of the room. Zatanna noted their stares, a little confused as they all sat motionless for a while.

“What are you all looking at? I know I'm a little late, but you all need to get ready! We're going on in a few minutes!” she asked in a hurried tone.

“Zatanna...what the hell are you wearing?” Barbara responded, breaking her silence.

“What? You didn't get the notices? We have an outfit change! All your clothes are in the box, now hurry up!” she barked. The others still seemed unconvinced as Zatanna turned to the box, unfolding the lid as she grabbed a piece of paper that was resting on the top. “Here; this has all the information about today. Read it and then get into your costumes!”

The three girls gathered around the paper, figuring that something was afoot, decided wordlessly to investigate the sheet Zatanna handed to them. As they read the words on the page, Helena, Cissie, and Barbara couldn't shake a persistant whisper that seemed to come from nowhere, caressing their ears as the ghostly words slithered into their brains. It was a subtle change at first, one that took its hold in their very beings as the incessant eldritch imperative began clouding their minds. Their senses fell into an arcane haze, the words on the page before them becoming more and more mundane before the three of them got the bottom of the page.

“All, you heard her, girls! Let's get changed so we aren't late!” Barbara said cheerily, digging into the box to find each of the outfits was folded neatly with a small notecard labeling who should wear what. Batgirl started slipping out of her suit as she handed out the other costumes to Helena and Cissie, who responded in kind to make sure they weren't late for their press conference.The boys of the class all took their seats, rows of folding chairs set up flanking either side of a podium chock full of microphones. They couldn't help but contain themselves as the cameras focused on them, making faces and sticking up rabbit ears and waving frantically at the lenses as the rest of the crowd began to gather around the stage as the ceremony was to begin. Occasional flashes of cameras snapped as the press turned their attention to the mayor, striding through the crowd and surrounded by his bodyguard as he walked up the stairs to the podium prepared for him. The crowd gave an applause, as did the students at Mrs. Greene's insistence, the boys giving an unsure clapping as the mayor waved to both them and the crowd. The ovation died down after about a minute, as the mayor began to speak.

“Today, my friends, we are here to honor a group of young boys who came together for their school, demonstrating that it is never too early to learn the value of civic responsibility. Thanks to the efforts of Mrs. Greene's 5th grade class, the Newbaum School was able to raise over ten-thousand dollars towards much needed renovations. I'm proud to congratulate each and every one of you on the spectacular job you all did. It does my heart good to know that the leaders of tomorrow know how to work together and achieve a great thing together! Let's give them all a big round of applause, shall we?”

The crowd obliged, clapping and shouting and whistling as the boys were prompted to rise, basking in the glory of their deed. Mrs. Greene gave a small grin at her class, giving them a hearty applause as well as the members of the press made sure to record every moment. Several reporters were parked in front of their camera lenses, telecasting back to their respective studios as the mayor raised his arms, motioning the crowd to quiet down once again.

“Now, I'm sure these young lads aren't too interested in hearing me speak, so allow me to turn it over to some lovely young women they'll actually be happy to see! Ladies and gentlemen, may I introduce our other special guests this morning: Zatanna Zatara, Batgirl, Huntress, and Arrowette!”

Again, the crowd went wild, applauding as the heroines of the city entered the scene. The boys didn't notice, but the stickers on their shirts began to gleaming—as if flooded by sunlight—fulfilling their purpose as their arcane energies washed over the crowd. No, the students were far too focused on the quartet of women walking through the crowd, their eyes wide and jaws dropped as no one else in the crowd seemed to bat an eye at the four of them.

Zatanna led them, the senior heroine wearing the same revealing outfit that she had on when she first met with the other heroines. Her breasts and asscheeks jiggled enticingly with each step as she made her way onstage. Following her was Arrowette, sporting an all-too-short white miniskirt that did little to hide her bare pussy or ass, and a crimson tube-top, no more than two inches thick that wrapped around her breasts. Huntress and Batgirl brought up the rear, arm-in-arm and both dressed in a barely-visible string sling bikini, stretched tight over their bodies as theirs folds peeked out around the fabric that was wedging into the women's cunts. Up their legs were a pair of thigh-high leather boots, each with a sizable heel, and their hands and arms with long, matching leather gloves. The heroines took the stage to the booming applause of their fans, waving and smiling as the boys of Mrs. Greene's class gawked and looked around at each other in sheer disbelief at the lewd outfits the four women wore in front of the crowd.

Zatanna took the podium, shaking the mayor's hand as he stepped aside to let her address the city, her breasts in clear view as she entered the frame of the cameras, displayed for all gathered to see on the large monitors behind the stage. The crowd slowed the applause until a hush fell over them as Zatanna began to speak.

“Thank you, Mr. Mayor. As he has already stated, it is important that we instill the values of good citizenship and civic responsibility into young minds. When a group of boys like this come together and accomplish such a major feat, they should not go unrewarded! By showing their efforts are appreciated, we can set an example that will carry on for the next generation and generations to come! Now, without further ado, my fellow crime-fighters and I would like to thank these fine young boys for their dedication and service.”

Zatanna stepped away from the podium as she and the others turned to face the boys, making their way over to the crowd of them as the heroines began showing their appreciation. Zatanna led them, being the most experienced, kneeling down in front of a row of the students and unzipping their pants, pulling their cocks free of their pants as she began stroking a pair of them in her hands. Batgirl and Huntress followed suit, finding another group opposite Zatanna to attend to as they started fondling the boy's dicks, playing with them in their hands to the utter disbelief of those on the receiving end. Arrowette took a different approach, finding and focusing on one particularly lucky boy and used her mouth to force it to erection, lapping at his shaft as she jerked him off with her thumb and forefinger. Their teacher, the mayor, the crowd, and the TV cameras simply looked on, happy to see that the boys were receiving their reward.

As much as the four tried to spread their loving around, their were only so many hands and mouths to please the boys growing lusts, as some who were neglected by the heroines rose from their seats and began to take matters into their own hands. A good amount closed in around Zatanna, haphazardly undoing the fastens of their pants and sticking their cocks out around her, the magician busily stroking a pair of cocks while licking the tip of another. She looked up as their shadows began to loom over her, not ceasing her motions as she felt hands around her body. Two of the more inventive boys got the idea to try and find another way Zatanna could make their dicks feel good, settling on her armpits as they thrusted their members between her arms, poking at her breasts as they slowly started moving back and forth between them. The others were simply content to mimic Zatanna's motions, stroking their own cocks as they wordlessly watched the heroine service their classmates.

“How does this feel, boys? Is this a nice reward?” Zatanna pulled away from the cock in front of her to ask, immediately going back to stick its head into her mouth. The boys around her all nodded sheepishly, a few of them becoming more bold as they realized their situation. Zatanna felt a pair of hands on her head as the boy she was servicing with her mouth deciced to thrust in deep, forcing his cock into Zatanna's mouth with an inexperienced push. Zatanna happily took his length, pushing her head forward to swallow his cock deeper so that her nose was pushed against his stomach. The feeling of having his cock enveloped in the warm embrace of Zatanna's mouth, her tongue lapping at the underside of his shaft, almost made the boy's knees give way as Zatanna gave him her sincerest thanks.

Batgirl and Huntress were working together, the partners bringing their lips brushing against each other as they kissed around a boy's cock that was thrusting in and out between their lips. Helena's hands were busily groping Barbara's chest, kneading her tits roughly in her hands. Barbara was much moer service-oriented, squeezing a pair of dicks in her hands and slowly stroking them back and forth. She slipped her tongue between her lips, slithering under the member in front of her and poking into Helena's mouth, providing a slippery surface for the boy to slide his cock over. The added sensation of the heat and wetness of Barbara's tongue only spurred his motions on as he picked up his pace, forcing Barbara's and Helena's lips closer together to clamp their lips tighter around his cock. One of the cameras focused in on the two, the screens and all the televisions broadcasting the event showing Helena and Barbara making out over a young boy's cock.

Helena felt a pair of hands come from behind her, small palms rubbing against her tits before settling on her nipples. A sharp feeling came as the hands pinched down on her pink nubs, squeezing what little fabric of her outfit along with her stiffening nipples to give a rough tingle. Helena let out a quiet moan at the treatment, spurring her own hands to roam over Barbara's breasts with an increasing need as she circled a finger around her partner's areola, brushing the material covering her nipples aside to not obstruct her finger's path.

Eventually, the boy showed a bit of favoritism as he directed his cock into Batgirl's mouth, taking Barbara by surprise as he wedged in between she and Helena. Helena almost fell backward as the boy eagerly pushed her out of his way, intent on having his length suckled by the red-haired heroine as forced himself into her mouth. As Helena sat back, catching herself with her hands, a pair of neglected students turned their lusts to her, one of them positioning himself over and behind her as he lined the tip of his cock up with her mouth.

“Mmmm...you boys sure are eager, aren't you? Well, go ahead, you can fuck my mouth; you've earned it, cutie!” Helena said, her tongue wagging out of her mouth to entice the boy into taking advantage of her open lips. She gave a few heavy breaths, making sure that the heat blew onto him before the boy fell forward, pushing his cock into Helena's waiting mouth. The angle she was leaning allowed him to plunge deep, her throat totally open as she felt his tip rammed past the back of her mouth into her esophagus. Helena gave a quiet glurk as he hilted himself into her mouth, his balls mashed against her nose and giving Helena the scent of his crotch. The boy's friend moved in front of her, his eyes completely fixated on Helena's chest as he gave on of her nipples a hard bite before trying to suck in as much of her titflesh into his mouth as possible. Helena let out a muffled moan as her throat was used and her breast was being practically eaten whole, feeling a wetness grow in her body as Helena's excitement grew.

Barbara knelt on the ground as the boy she and Huntress were servicing was now pounding into her mouth, still training to keep her hands on the pair of dicks she was stroking. The boy fucking her mouth grabbed the sides of her head as his thrusts began to push her away, making sure that Batgirl, and by extension, her mouth, couldn't go anywhere as his young cock eagerly began secreting its precum. The salty dribble hit the back of Barbara's tongue, prompting her to wrap her tongue around his member to get better taste.

Another group of boys were determined to have Batgirl please them as well, but for the time being, she was fairly occupied with their classmates' dicks to pay them any mind. Deciding that anything would be better than nothing, they grabbed the long crimson locks that had fallen down her back and wrapped them around their shafts, forcing the softness of her hair to rub against their cocks. A few were a little rough, pulling tight on Batgirl's hair, but the heroine, as per instruction, let the young boys use her as they saw fit.

The students grouped around the blonde heroine had worked out a tenuous balance between them to get the most out of her body. Arrowette knelt in front of a boy, his shaft pushing between her tits, squeezed tight by the tube top that was more of a tight elastic band than could be considered true clothing. Standing over him, delicately balanced between a pair of chairs, was another boy, his dick angled down so that Cissie could suck on its head. Finally, she was flanked by another pair, stroking their cocks.

“That's it, boys! Great teamwork; no wonder you were able to raise all that money!” she congratulated them in between taking licks and suckles at the boy's member in front of her. The crowd clapped in agreement of Arrowette's sentiment, the mayor giving a nod as he and the rest of the people gathered continued watching the display.

It wasn't terribly long before the boys' stamina gave out, the talented servicing of the four women proving too much for them to handle as they began releasing their loads into and onto them. The ones jerking themselves off around Zatanna came first, furiously stroking their cocks as their cum shot out and splattered onto Zatanna's raven hair, painting it a sticky shade of white as the boys semen began pooling on the top of her head, slowly trickling down the sides of her face when their was too much to remain. Soon, they were joined by the pair that Zatanna had been thoughtlessly stroking, their aim slightly lower as their seed shot directly onto her cheeks and face, trailing down along her jaw until it was dripping off onto her panting breasts. Finally, the boy that had been using her throat came, his semen shooting into the back of Zatanna's mouth and pouring down her throat. Zatanna worked her tongue along the underside of his shaft to milk out as much of the young boy's cockmilk as possible, spurring on his orgasm.

By now, Barbara and Helena were taking their little charges' love as well, the boy fucking Batgirl's throat mashing her face against his stomach as he bucked his hips wildly, forcing his member as deep as possible as his cum shot down her throat. The students around christened her with their cum as well, Barbara picking up the pace of her handjobs to get her young lovers to release as much of their semen onto her. A sharp pain came from the back of her head as the students who were jerking themselves off with her hair reached their limits as well, pulling tight on her locks as they shot their sticky goo all over Barbara's long, red hair. It was a little uncomfortable, but Bargirl could feel a heat growing deep inside her as they boys used her to sate their lusts.

Helena was receiving a similar treatment, the boy squeezing her breasts around his cock spurting his cum into her cleavage, making the space between Helena's breasts all the more slippery. The boy, although he was shooting his seed, still thrusted his hips, the sensation of her slick breasts around his shaft spurring him on even as his climax began to subside. The heat of his sperm on her chest was matched by the load of cum that was pouring into Helena's throat, as the boy positioned above her hit his limit and let his semen loose into her waiting mouth. With a free hand, Helena snaked her arm around the boy's back, gently teasing his asshole with her pinky. The sudden intrusion made the student buck forward, almost forcing Helena to swallow his balls in addition to the young boy's cock as more of his seed slithered down her esophagus into her gullet.

The boys being sucked and jerked by Arrowette had a slightly different endgame in mind for the blonde girl as she busily worked over their cocks, dutifully making sure that each of the young boys hit their orgasms before they suddenly pulled away from her, forcing her to the ground as they stood over her, stroking their menhood in almost perfect unison as the sultry-dressed heroine sat beneath them. Seeing the heads of their cocks begin to swell and redden as the boys began to hit their limits, Cissie reached her hands up and hooked her fingers into her cheeks, forcing her mouth open wide and sticking her tongue out to present a vessel to shoot their loads into.

“Awww, that's it, kids! Go ahead and shoot all that cum into my mouth! I'll make sure to swallow every drop for you; how does that sound?”

The boys answered with their cocks as they felt their cum surge through them, blasting out of their cocks in thick ropes as the boys' aim was passable, a good amount spilling into Arrowette's wide-open mouth but more than a little shooting onto her face, plastering her in a thick coating before the students' streams of cum became more like dribbles, moving closer over Cissie to let what little was left of their orgasms drip into the pool of cum that was already filling her mouth. The tip of Arrrowette's tongue poked out of the volume, swirling around in her mouth as she got a taste of the salty liquid that was filling her mouth and cheeks. She gate a few breaths up through the pool, the students' cum bubbling as Cissie gargled their semen in her mouth, waiting for a moment before shutting her mouth and eyes as she took a loud gulp. In one go, she had swallowed the whole load, Cissie opening her mouth again to display her now-empty mouth.

The four heroines gathered together again, each one stained with a decent amount of cum and being positively sticky messes at this point. They stood at the front of the stage, making sure they were in clear view of the cameras and spectators as the press focused in on their cum-stained faces, each heroine giving a joyful grin as the four women wrapped their hands around each other, standing in a line as they put their arms around each others' waists. Zatanna and Barbara, each being on the end and having a hand free, waved at the crowd and gave peace signs as the mayor made his way back up to the podium, clapping his hands as he reached the front of the stage and pointed a hand to the four heroines standing next to him.

“Wasn't that great, ladies and gentlemen? I think that was a very fitting tribute to the boys who worked so hard to raise money for their school, don't you think?”

The crowd gave their applause, Zatanna, Helena, Cissie, and Barbara taking a bow at the people's adulation. The boys behind them, gathered around, most with their cocks still hanging out, stood fixated as the heroines did, watching them bend forward, inadvertently showing off their asses to the studnets behind them. The fabric covering Zatanna, Helena, and Barbara cut between their cheeks, disappearing into their substantial flesh, making it look like they were as uncovered as Cissie, whose skirt blew freely in the wind.

Zatanna took the podium again at the mayor's direction, breaking from the group as she started to address the crowd.

“Thank you again, Mr. Mayor. But I don't think we're done just yet; coming once isn't enough to repay these boys for their service. So my friends and I decided to serve as their cumdumps for the whole day! I hope you all stick around to watch us get used like fucktoys!” The crowd erupted in applause again as Zatanna turned from the podium, focusing her attention on the class, who watched her, unsure what was going to happen next.

“Taeh ni sgod! Worraps fo sdaol!” Zatanna weaved her hands together deftly, her fingers wagging and waving as she set in motion the arcane incantation that would make good on her promise to the boys and the crowd. She finished, giving one final push with her hands, directing the energy to the gathered boys, who would prove to be unprepared for just what the magician had in store for them.

The sensation hit Mrs. Greene's class hard, their bodies thrumming with power as Zatanna's spell began taking purchase into their very souls. Despite just coming, they couldn't help but feel invigorated—and tremendously aroused at seeing so much naked flesh near them. Their minds clouded over, the only though they could possibly muster was to fuck, and fuck, and fuck, and the four heroines gathered before them would make suitable holes to sate themselves in. With a single, thunderous charge, the students of Mrs. Greene's class flooded around the heroines, pooling their strength together to overwhelm the women, who simply giggled as they watched the magically-aroused boys who were determined to rape them senseless advance.

Barbara, Zatanna, Cissie, and Helena were simply washed away by a sea of hands, roughly groping their tits and asses as they brought the heroines into more suitable positions to use them. The cameras focused intently as the boy swarmed the four women, tearing off what little clothes they were to expose their tempting bodies to the air of the day, a cool breeze flying through the air and chilling the cum staining their bodies. A few fingers found their way into the womens' various orifices, Zatanna feeling a boy trying to force almost his full fist into her pussy, eagerly trying to reach inside her and explore the depths of her body.

Zatanna was receiving a lot of attention, the superheroine's figure spurring the boys to molest her tits, squeezing her flesh and working over her nipples. For whatever reason, they decided to keep her pasties on, the small pink hearts and what remained of Zatanna's torn fishnets her only covering. The boys of the class pushed her forward for a better angle. She had a pair of fingers digging into her ass as she bent, putting her rear on display for the students who started toying with her. Another boy had gotten three of his fingers into her folds, Zatanna delighting in his small hand stretching her out slightly as antoher group of boys went around to her front, Zatanna's face still covered in cum as she watched her spell take effect on Mrs. Greene's class.

Each of the boys were getting hard again, their cocks growing in size slightly as well—not the extent she was normally requested to grow them; taking that many cocks of that size would probably drive her and her colleagues insane with lust at being fucked with so many monstrous cocks. Not that the boys knew any difference, each of their members growing at least a full two inches as they rose to attention. Every member of the class felt a distinct weight begin to heavy in their testicles as well as the second half of Zatanna's incantion worked it's magic within them. Fully invigored and chock full of an insatiable lust, a pair of students rushed into Zatanna's mouth, forcing their enhanced cocks into her throat as deep as possible with one push.

The twin assault of the pair made Zatanna give a quick gag as her throat bulged at the intrusion, opening her jaw wide to give the boys plenty of space to use her mouth as they saw fit. It wasn't long before they began thrusting in and out of Zatanna, alternating their thrusts with one another making Zatanna let out a gutteral series of glurks and gluks as they violated the heroine's mouth and throat. Zatanna's esophagus was still slimy with the load of cum she had taken earlier, making the students' task of forcing as much of their cocks into her mouth easier as the seed and Zatanna's spit lubricated her passage. Between having her throat double-fucked and her holes being teased, Zatanna began to pant around the members shoved into her mouth, her warm breath caressing the boys' shafts, spurring them on to picked up their pace. Zatanna instinctively reached out for the nearest dicks with her hands, finding purchase on a nice pair of shafts which she began feverishly jerking off.

One of the boys had taken a near obsessive fascination with Cissie, not exactly sharing his fucktoy nicely as he put Arrowette on her back, already reaming her throat with his length. Cissie was sprawled over a few chairs to keep her head at the boy's waist level, placing a hand on the small of his back to making sure he didn't move far away from her as he worked her throat over. Within a few moments of having his cock swallowed by the blonde, his fierce temperament softened as another boy mounted over Cissie, sandwiching his member between her breasts and squeezing them tight around his shaft. After getting his footing settled, he started thrusting, the force of his movements and those of his classmate almost moving Arrowette off her position as they fucked away at her mouth and tits.

Helena and Barbara still worked in tandem to reward the students, each one using various parts of their body to serve as cocksleeves. Between the backs of their knees, armpits, mouths, hands, and chests, both Huntress and Batgirl were completely surrounded and overwhelmed by the sheer amount of members they were servicing. The leather of their boots and gloves provide a unique sensation for the boys lucky enough to experience them, clamping their garments around their dicks as tight as possible as they vigorously thrust their hips in and out. The two heroines' minds began to melt as their bodies were used to please the young boys, the scent of cum still lingering around them and flooding into their noses with every haggard breath they took.

Helena's eyes shot wide when she felt another blast of cum roiling down her throat, unprepared for the augmented release of Zatanan's workings as the boy plunging into her mouth hit his limit. It was torrential load, splashing down the back of her mouth and down Helena's throat, pooling in her stomach and mixing with the cum already there. She could feel the heat of his seed trailing down her esophagus, almost boiling hot as the boy pumped more and more of his semen into his cumdump, hilting his length and forcing his balls against her face. Huntress could feel them spasm in time with each shot of cum he blasted into her, the organs forcing out a truly prodigious amount of seed down Huntress' mouth. Soon, her outside began to match her inside as the others using her body came to their limits as well, their semen flying into the air and slopping down onto Helena's mostly-bare flesh, giving her and what remained of her outfit a liberal coating as their cum rocketed out like a perverse fireworks display.

The cameras focused in on Helena and Barbara, who was receiving a similar treatment as the students surrounding her came to their respective edges. The sheer volume of cum surging into the redhead's throat splashed around inside her caught Barbara off-guard as the press took a perfect shot of some of the boy's seed blasting out of her nostrils in a couple of thick gushes. All those tuned into the news watched as sperm trailed down Batgirl's nostrils, streaking into her already cum-soaked face and hair as it trailed down around her mask. Her body was receiving a heavy coating of seed as well as the boys gathered around her released their loads, drenching Barbara's flesh in a thick layer of their cum.

The two heroines, covered more or less from head to toe in the students' speed, worked their way over to one another, still surrounded by the crowd of boys as they watched their colleagues serve the members of Mrs. Greene's class, Helena licking up the cum that was trailing down Barbara's chin. She made sure not miss an ounce, Barbara unsure whether Huntress was trying to clean her off or simply savoring the flavor of the young boys' seed the was covering her body. Whatever the reason, the redhead decided to get in on the action as well, suckling at Helena's skin as she drank up the copious release that clung to Helena's skin. The two heroines toyed with each other for a moment, Helena drawing close to Barbara's lips before quickly pulling away with a heady giggle. Eventually Barbara got tired of her games as she pulled Helena close, planting her lips on Huntress' and sticking her tongue into her mouth, Barbara's muscle eagerly lapping up some of the pockets of cum that were still in Huntress' mouth.

As the two embraced, the boys around them were content to watch the display, stroking their engorged manhoods as Helena and Barbara shared a passionate, cum-stained kiss with one another. Occasinally, Huntress would pull back and kiss along Batgirl's neck, licking up what semen was there before returning to the heroine's waiting lips and planting another deep kiss on her. Barbara cooed as hers and Helena's tongues flicked together and entwined, wrapping her arms around Helena's shoulders to bring her in closer even as she pulled her head back, biting down softly on Huntress' tongue and drawing it out of her mouth.

Barbara and Helena continued on as the cameras panned from their display over to Cissie, still on her back but with cum flooding out of her mouth as now the third boy to take advantage of her mouth was hitting his limit, shooting his seed down her gullet as Arrowette felt herself get full as the numerous loads she was taking pooled in her stomach, splashing around in the organ with every motion the student made as he busily reamed her throat, his sputtering orgasm not stopping him from bucking his wilds wildly into her mouth. What Cissie couldn't swallow flooded back up her mouth, spilling out what space existed between her lips and his shaft as more cum coated the sides of her mouth, spilling down her face and forming a small, sickly-white pool of the stuff that dropped off her head.

Another pair had figured a way that they could use Cissie's breasts at the same time, flanking either side of the heroine as they folded her tits down over their cocks. Cissie's chest was already slimy with cum, making fucking her breasts an easy task as the two boys felt themselves come to their climaxes. Another pair of hot floods shot onto Cissie's chest, Arrowette's entire torso appearing to be nothing more than a cum receptacle as the boys' cum pool and combined with the considerable amount already there.

Zatanna was still receiving the most amount of love from the boys as now a third had managed to squeeze his cock into her seemingly-snakelike jaw (courtesy of a quick spell, Zatanna was able to accommodate all three without any trouble). Their angles didn't all the boys to go very deep in her throat, but it actually made it more enjoyable as Zatanna was able to work her tongue over all three of their cockheads with a single swish, bobbing her head back and forth as the boys were rather unable to thrust into her mouth on their own accord. Her hands were still occupied with another pair of boy's cocks as she bent over, her bottom holes still being teased as a boy had gotten his fists into both her ass and pussy, getting a feel for the heat of her body as Zatanna's lusts grew with each passing moment. It wasn't long before the feeling of having her cunt and mouth stretched proved to be too much for even her as the boy felt her folds shudder around his wrist, Zatanna coming hard as her juices began to gush from inside her and down the boys arm.

The magician moaned as her climax hit, her entire mouth vibrating as she cried out around the trio of cocks that were burrowing into her. The added sensation of her mouth and lips shaking around them made the boys reached their limits as well, simultaneously releasing their triple-load of cum directly at the back of Zatanna's mouth. The angle of her mouth made most of it wash back out of her mouth, Zatanna spewing out their cum between her lips of what she couldn't swallow down as the effects of her spells came fruition inside her mouth. She gave the spurting boys a few more encouraging laps with her tongue, trying to milk out as much of their cum into her mouth as possible. The mistress of magic looked up and smile around the their cocks in her mouth as the boys' faces betrayed their ecstasy of coming into Zatanna's mouth, Zatanna giggling to herself as she was satisfied with this being a suitable reward for their hard work.

The students pulled out of her mouth, a decent amount of spunk still draining out of Zatanna's mouth and pooling on the stage below her. The boy behind her withdrew his hands from inside her, now slick with Zatanna's juices as he watched her holes gape slightly from the stretching, Zatanna wiggling her ass, still bent over, to try and draw more boys around for their hard-earned reward. Seeing her holes wide open and wet did just that as one of the students slapped a hand on her ass, a loud crack breakign through the air as his hand made contact. Zatanna cried out softly as he started crawling under her, pulling Zatanna down on all fours. His engorged member slapped against her folds, Zatanna letting out a plaintive moan as the heat of his cock hit against her.

Zatanna picked her waist up a bit, making sure her pussy was in-line with the tip of the student's cock before letting herself fall on it, impaling herself as the boy shot his own waists up the second his tip was inside her. Zatanna let out another moan as he penetrated deeper than she anticipated, taking more than half his length with a single go as it plunged into her tender folds. From his position, the boy was able to draw his length in and out under her, sleeving his cock in Zatanna as he wrapped his hands around her waist for more leverage. His pace was wild and irregular, unused to the feeling of a woman's pussy around his cock and trying to savor every feeling. Zatanna panted out as he slammed in and out of her, her mouth wide open and still trailing cum out its sides. She felt another sensation behind her, Zatanna turning from her position to see that another student was poking the tip of his cock at her gaped asshole.

“Aww, that's okay, little boy. If you want to use my ass, go ahead! You've earned it!” she called back, giving her asscheeks a jiggle around his cock as the boy took the direction. His tip pushed through Zatanna's puckering hole, stretching her out more than she had guessed as his girth entered her. Zatanna's gaze shot forward, her eyes wide as she was impaled front-and-back by the students. The boy in her ass began thrusting his tips, hilting his member deep into Zatanna's backside with only a couple of thrusts. Her only available hole, her mouth, was looked on eagerly by the same trio of boys who had used it just moments before, eying lustfully as the three of them closed in on her.

Helena and Barbara watched Zatanna as she was taken by five boys at the same time, rubbing each other's cunts vigorously as they fixed their eyes on the woman get thoroughly fucked front and back. A group of shadows fell over them as they looked up to see that another group of boys were intent on doing much of the same with them.

“Hold on a second, boys. Let us get into a different position for you,” Huntress said as she started to straddle Barbara, swinging her leg over Batgirl's head, her pussy directly over Barbara's mouth as Helena's was in a similar position in relation to Batgirl. The two heroines began licking each others' folds, Huntress paying special attention to Batgirl's clit as she spread the red-head's folds out for a nearby boy to see deeper into her. The boy took the hint, lunging forward and sheathing his dick into Barbara with a lusty push.

“Ahhnnn...that's a good boy...just go ahead and fuck me, it's alright,” Barbara called down, but even if she told him off, it was unlikely he was going to stop as he heedlessly rammed his cock into her, Huntress licking along his shaft as he thrust into her partner with reckless abandon. Seeing Batgirl's cunt eat up his classmate's member made another boy shove him aside, trying to force his cock into her pussy as well as Barbara let out a howl as she fit another dick into her quim. She couldn't help but clamp down around them, already feeling like her climax was coming as the boys worked together to spread her apart. Helena alternated between the two of them, occasionally brushing her tongue back over Barbara's button before she noticed that Batgirl was taking two magnificent cocks into her, and she had none.

“What's the matter, boys? Don't you like me? Are you all waiting for Batgirl when my holes are all empty?” she asked to no one in particular, content to let Barbara feverishly lap away at her folds. She wouldn't be empty for much long as she felt a pair of small hands on her hips, squeezing down on her flesh tightly as Helena could feel a boy try and leverage himself over her. Barbara, able to focus clearly enough for a moment despite her double-penetration, reached a hand up as she noticed his intent, trying to mount Helena's ass as he tiptoed up above he. She pulled his cock down, his precum dribbling into her open mouth slightly as she angled him into a better position before he suddenly sank down, drilling his cock into Huntress' ass. She moaned out, unused to having anyone plow into her backside, as the boy started pounding into her. His length almost made it feel like he was going to stab into Helena's stomach, the pleasure of having her ass reamed combining with Barbara's tongueplay to make Huntress' entire body quiver with lust.

Another of the students noticed that Huntress' cunt was unoccupied, kneeling down in front of Batgirl's head as he remedied the situation. Helena could swear she felt both the members slamming into her collide, clamping her in her position between the boys' two cocks as her ass and pussy took their lengths. Barbara picked her head up slightly, watching the student's bouncing sack intently before springing up and taking his scrotum in her mouth, eating his testicles greedily as he continued thrusting into her partner.

Cissie was on her back by this point, a boy under her and thrusting up into her ass and another working her pussy, clutching her thigh tightly to leverage his cock deeper into her folds. Her head as forced back, taking another boy-cock into her throat, tears trailing down her face as it was stretched by another throat-fucking. Her arms extended out, gripping tightly on another pair of students as she furiously jerked them off, Arrowette's hands still slimy with cum as she ran her palms over their lengths. One of the boys grabbed her wrist, holding her hand steady as he started fucking it, using her hand as a fucktoy.

Another boy had already come a good five or six times just with Arrowette's tits alone, but had little intention of stopping as he continued straddling her torso, mashing her breasts firmly around his cock. By now, her entire chest was covered in his cum, making sliding his cock a trivial task as he ran his length back and forth between her tits. Each pass he made caused her flesh to jiggle slightly even as Arrowette's breasts were forced together to make a cocksleeve for the boy. He felt another load of cum surge out of him, adding to the numerous loads that were beginning to dry and harden on Arrowette's skin, her entire body now reeking of salty goo that hung heavy in the air.

As the boy abusing her tits slopped more cum onto her chest, the one fucking Arrowette's ass hit his limit as well, blasting his seed deep up her backside. Cissie could feel the heat of his release snaking up inside her, positive that it was going to shoot up and combine with the substantial amount of cum that had pooled in her stomach. The onlookers could actually see her stomach begin to swell as she was forced to ingest loads from both ends, the boy reaming her throat fighting back by depositing his seed directly down her esophagus. Cissie's whole body shook as her belly filled with cum, every motion the students made causing the pool to slosh around inside her.

It wasn't long before her cunt was drenched with cum as well, the student using her front jabbing his dick deep into her folds, sheathing his length inside her pussy as his dick spasmed, throbbing with pleasure as the last of his seed shot into her, making her whole abdomen burning hot as three ample shots of cum were forced inside her. The students she was jerking off gave their classmate straddling her chest the courtesy of letting him move before their releases came as well, splattering onto her with heavy shots of seed, covering what little amounts of skin weren't already drenched and stick with boy-cum.

“Oh God! Yes! Yes! Haann....yes, fill me up boys! That's good!”

The two boys double-teaming Barbara's pussy hit their climaxes at the same time, pausing their combined thrusts to let their release flow into Barbara. Her sex seemed inadequate at the task of taking it all, her stretched and abuse folds letting a good portion of their release drain out even as they tried pumping more and more of their loads into her. Batgirl brought a hand down to her clit, rubbing it feverishly with her gloved hand to bring herself to orgasm as well. Her entirely form shuddered as it hit her, Batgirl's pussy quivering and draining out more cum as she moaned and cried out, her entire body feeling on fire. Huntress leaned forward, lapping around her folds and drinking up as much of the boys' semen as possible as it flowed freely from Batgirl's cunt.

As Barbara mewled in pleasure, her mouth fell wide open as drops of cum from above her spilled out and into her open lips. Helena felt one surge, then another, as the boys that were fucking her hit their limits and began filling her with their release. Her body was more accommodating than Batgirl's, able to take the vast majority of their seed inside. The cum splashed into her, forcing its way through her backside and flooding past her cervix, draining into her womb and making her entire birth canal burn hot. The little that managed to escape was eagerly eaten up by Barbara, sticking her tongue out and catching the droplets on her tongue like a perverse snowfall.

The last holdouts were the students that were making use of Zatanna, the heroine almost unconscious as now six boys were fighting for position inside her. The only hole with a sole occupant was Zatanna's pussy, gushing juice and cum as it shuddered and quaked around the shaft that was stabbing into it, spurring the boy that was fucking it to come himself. Her whole body involuntarily writhed with delight as her climax continued on, now lasting for what seemed like several minutes

The trio in front of Zatanna, forcing her to swallow as much of their cocks as possible, added to Zatanna's large meal of cum she had already eaten that day, their seed flowing into her waiting mouth like a wild river. She tried in vain to swallow every ounce they released, but she couldn't keep from having some of the white goo slip out of her mouth, Zatanna occasionally coughing which only made her spurt out more cum of her mouth and nose. As their climaxes subsided, the boys pulled free of Zatanna's mouth to give themselves a moment to rest, the mistress of magic panting and moaning heavily as her mouth was free for the time being.

It wouldn't last very long, as the now two boys who were stretching out her ass were seduced by Zatanna's moans, pulling free of her ass which was now gaping open after hilting two of the engorged students inside it. Without any pause, they rushed around front and planted their cocks into open and gasping mouth, giving Zatanna a taste of her own ass as they washed the flavor down with even more cum. The cocktail of her own juices and the boys' seed made Zatanna's head swim, a unique and delicious flavor that she felt herself become addicted to with every taste of it she got. She gathered her strength and flung her arms forward, wrapping around the boys' waists and forcing them closer into her mouth, making sure that more of their cum shot directly down her throat and not just into her mouth where it might otherwise be wasted. As she swallowed the last gulp of their seed, Zatanna felt another orgasm hit, her eyes rolling white as her cunt gave another gush of juice and excess cum.

The press didn't know what to focus on. Between Zatanna, Batgirl, Huntress, and Arrowette, the four heroines were taking on a truly prodigious amount of lust as every one of their holes was stuff and filled with the student's cocks. Some of the original crowd had dispersed, but even as the sun overhead moved from morning to afternoon, more and more people gathered around city hall. The whole affair turned into an impromptu celebration for the whole downtown, as throngs of street vendors flocked to the area to sell their food and souvenirs to any and all who had come to see the heroines get used. There were a far number of tourists in the crowd, snapping pictures of the four women working tirelessly to service Mrs. Greene's class. Citizens of the city took the opportunity, with Facebook and Twitter pictures flooding onto the internet with excited captions about how their users actually saw the heroines live in person.

The orgy continued on even as the sun was dipping down past the buildings, the neon of the city flaring to life. By now, the heroines had decided it simply best to line up, bent over a nearby table with their butts poking up into the air, squeezed together tightly as the boys simply took turns pumping more and more cum into them. Even as the seed drools out of their holes, trailing down the four's thighs and chins, the sheer volume still inside them made Zatanna, Helena, Barbara, and Cissie look positively pregnant. The last of the boys shot the remainder of their loads into them, their bodies unable to hold anymore cum simply let it dribble to the ground in the considerable pool of cum that had gathered on the stage. Finally, after hours upon hours of relentless fucking, the students of Mrs. Greene's class seemed to be returning to normal, the members finally softening and returning to their original sizes.

Each of them felt totally exhausted, their minds still totally clouded and unable to process anything around them as the mayor took to the podium again, back from a quick break to address some official business.

“Alright folks, I think the show is over for tonight, but wasn't that great? Let's give a big hand for the four heroines for doing such a good job in rewarding these boys and their hard effort!”

Zatanna, Cissie, Helena, and Barbara all wearily waved to the crowd, each one barely conscious from a full day's worth of almost constant climaxing as the crowd applauded their heroic effort. The boys were directed back to their bus, walking slowly offstage and still not entirely unsure what had transpired over the day's events. As the bus drove off down the street, the crowd slowly began to leave as well, a few people walking up onstage to get a picture or two with the cum-stained heroines, still bent over the table, faces with a fuck-weary but blissful expression. The press focused in on the four of them, broadcasting the end result of the day to all those tuning in and showing their expressions up on the screens around them.The shadowy figure watched as the camera panned out from the four of them, ending the broadcast with a wide shot of city hall as he kept his cold gaze focused on the monitors. He gave a wicked cackle, seeing that the fruits of his labors were even sweeter than he could have imagined, leaning back in his chair as he took a quick sip of wine. His right-hand stood beside him, watching his master's reaction as he flipped the screens off. The lackey immediately filled his master's glass, pouring from a decanter of wine as the seated figure idly flipped through some of the files arrayed before him.

“Well, I would say that was a rousing success; the mental triggers in those girls worked better than I had anticipated. It seems that they're willingness to debase themselves truly knows no limits when they're affected by the commands.”

The henchman nodded, handing his master a few folders filled with ear-marked papers. The figure took them, putting the ones on his lap aside as he took stock of the next crop of subjects for their experimentations.

“As you can see, we've been working hard to expand this particular operation; the feedback that our researchers have been giving us has been very positive. Soon, we should be able to implant our triggers into even the mentally-guarded heroines,” the man told his superior, looking over his shoulder as the seated man looked through the dossiers.

“Excellent, I see we've been able to expand even into the realm of the so-called 'villanesses,' as well? This truly is wonderful news,” he said with a sadistic snicker. He closed the folders, rising from his seat and handing them back to his lackey. “Tell the boys down in research to work overtime; I want these triggers up and active by the end of the month. Once we know that they're in place, we can begin phase two of our little operation...”

The right-hand nodded, clicking his heels again as his master made his way out of the room.

“Yes sir! It will be done!”



Chapter 3 - Suck and Awe

“Help me! Someone, for the love of God, help me please!”

The old woman let out a shriek as she raced through the alley, trying to stay one step ahead the brute that seemed to be intent on snatching her purse, even if he had to take it out of her dead hands. The muscle-bound thug closed in on her, the woman seemingly unable to put ground between herself and her assailant as she turned another corner. A pit formed in the deep of her stomach as the woman saw she was face-to-face with a large chain-link fence, blocking her way as she turned to see the shadowy figure begin to close in on her.

“That's right, grandma. No where else to run; but, since you decided to be a bitch and run on me, I think I'm gonna kill you anyway,” the man said with a dreadful mien, brandishing a knife that gleamed in the streetlights as the old woman's life began to flash before her eyes. She clenched her teeth and shut her eyes tight, unable to look her attacker in the face as her body quivered in sheer terror.

“Hold it right there, punk!” a voice sounded in the darkness. The woman's eyes shot open as both she and the thug searched to find the source of the voice that pierced the night. Their gazes met with that of the caped heroine, the full, bright moon to her back and outlining her form, making her look like a living shadow. She stood on the edge of a nearby building, looming over the criminal as the woman took advantage of his distraction and bolted from the scene. The thug decided to follow a similar course of action, but the figure gracefully lept from her perch and landed in front of him, closing off his escape as she had him cornered in the alley.

Now that she was in the light, the man could see he had stumbled across the legendary Batgirl, her trademark cowl betraying her persona as she began advancing on him. As Batgirl stepped into a streetlight, however, the thug's mind suddenly shifted as he saw that the heroine, while still adorned in the hero's cowl and cape, was wearing very little else. The majority Barbara Gordon's flesh was exposed, her nipples covered with a pair of pasties with the sigil of Bat emblazoned on them but still poking stiff beneath. Resting on her hips was her utility belt, of course, but it was attached to a small swath of fabric that acted as a thin thong that dug into her folds, keeping the belt from jostling with her movements. Aside from his and a pair of thigh-lengh leather heel-boots, Batgirl was essentially naked as she closed in on the criminal.

“Now, now, it's not very nice to pick on defenseless old ladies...I think that you need to be taught a lesson in manners, mister,” she said as the thug's confusion only grew. She lunged forward, the man readying his knife but finding that he didn't need it as Barbara landed on her knees in front of him, her hands working up his legs as she unzipped his jeans and started to worm his cock out of his underwear and pants. He couldn't help but get stiff at her touch as Batgirl started jerking on his shaft, giving her palms a quick spit to make her hands smooth as she started giving the criminal a tight handjob.

“How do you like this, huh?” Batgirl said, looking up at the man as he surrendered to her grasp, his member being coaxed into full erection at the feeling of her palms around his shaft. His length proved to be rather sizable, Barbara able to fit both her hands on his cock as she opposed her hands' motion, jerking his hardness back and forth in her hands as his head started oozing precum. Barbara responded to this by sticking just the tip in her mouth, swirling her tongue around and getting a taste of the thug's pre as she thoughtless continued stroking his dick. The man's muscles began to relax, dropping his knife on the ground with a clang as he put a hand on Batgirl's head.

Seeing her opponent was beginning to become subdued by her technique, Barbara kept up her pressure, starting to jerk his cock even faster even as she started sliding another inch of his shaft into her mouth. She cradled his member with her tongue, wrapping it around his manhood while still flicking the tip of her tongue at the underside of his cock. Soon, she was only able to keep one hand on his dick, almost a full half now in her mouth as Barbara felt its head prodding at the back of her throat. She started slowly bobbing her head, deliberately at first to make this thug last as long through his punishment as possible.

Batgirl slowed her tongue as the pace of her head's movements picked up, the thug's cock sliding along her tongue as she moved her head back and forth on his shaft, getting progressively deeper with each bob of her head until the man saw almost the entirety of his dick disappearing into the heroine's mouth. His tip slipped past her tonsils and down her throat, plumbing into her esophagus with every movement Barbara made with her head. The man began answering back with his hips, rocking them to force more of his length into Batgirl's throat. The deeper the head of his cock went, the more it made Barbara gag at the intrusion, the criminal's girth slightly more than Bargirl was accustomed to taking inside her mouth, but his size didn't deter her from trying to hilt his length. Every push the man gave elicited a gurgle or glurk from Barbara's mouth, tears beginning to well in her eyes as her throat took the last inch of his member. Batgirl shot her hands around the man's back, locking her cock deep in her mouth and keeping him from making any movement as the entirety of his member was sleeved in the heroine's throat.

Seeing that Barbara had no intention of causing him harm, the thug decided to get a little bolder with the superheroine hilting his cock in her mouth, placing his other hand on her head as he started thrusting his hips again, not withdrawing any substantial length before stabbing it back into her throat. Batgirl gagged out aroudn the intrusion, but simply sat with her hands on her knees as the man picked up his pace, fucking her throat in earnest. The tightness of Batgirl's cocksleeve throat was amazing, the man's lusts being spurred on with every gluk and glurk that escaped from Barbara's mouth. Barbara pursed her lips together tightly, causing two different points where she was squeezing around his length; the inside of her throat and now her tightly-pressed lips.

A few passers-by stumbled upon the scene, prompting a small group of people to gather around to watch the brave heroine tussle with the criminal. A few children cheered Bargirl on, wishing to see the heroine come victorious out of her confrontation, while others snapped pictures of Barbara take the whole of his dick in her mouth, unbelieving that they were lucky enough to see one of the city's greatest protectors go about her work in front of their very eyes. The gaze of the crowd did little to discourage the man, who continued reaming the heroine's throat in front of the spectators. Batgirl could feel the tip of his cock begin to swell in her throat, and knowing that soon their altercation would be at an end, pushed hard against his thrusts, planting her face against his stomach as the man hit his climax.

The criminal let out a heavy pant as his orgasm came, tightening his grasp on Barbara's head to keep her from backing away as he started spurting his seed into her throat. Batgirl busily ran the tip of her tongue under his cock, trying to draw out as much of his cum as possible into her waiting esophagus. She couldn't help but cough as the warm goo slithered down to her stomach, some of the thug's semen being forced up the back of her throat and dribbling out of Barbara's nostrils. The majority of it, however, Batgirl was able to swallow down, the crimefighter more than experienced at the task of exhausting foes with her training.

When his orgasm finally subsided, the thug released Barbara, the superheroine pulling back and taking a series of heavy breaths now that her throat was clear. The man decided that now would be a good time to make an exit, pushing past the crowd as Barbara remained on the ground, catching her breath from the reaming her throat just took.

“That's right! If you try robbing old ladies again in my city, the same thing will happen again! Just remember that!” she exclaimed, some of his thief's cum dribbling out the sides of her mouth at her words. The crowd cheered as their beloved heroine bravely dealt with the ne'er-do-well, Barbara giving a courteous wave to the citizens before throwing a grapple line up at a nearby building shooting away as she surveyed the city for more potential trouble. A group of men caught her eye in a lot not far from where she was, Barbara guiding herself over to the collection to see her friend Huntress down on all fours, straddling a man who was fucking her pussy, another behind her, ramming his cock into her ass. Her hands were busy jerking a nearby pair of cocks, Barbara and Helena's eyes meeting as the heronie swooped down to investigate the scene.

“Oh, Batgirl, I'm glad you're hear! I caught these guys planning a bank robbery, and I had to try and stop them...but I think I might need a hand with them!”

Barbara walked forward, breaking into the circle as she felt several hands begin to grope her body.

“Don't worry, Huntress! With me here, there's no way we can lose!”



Chapter 4 - Heist Gone Right

Superheroines Give Back to Schoolchildren!

Zatanna, Batgirl, Arrowette, and Huntress Show Thanks to Boys' Class!

Four Heroines Reward Hard-Working Young Boys!

The shadowy figure scrolled through all of the headlines on the screen in front of him. It was a resounding success, as best he could tell. What had started as a simple publicity stunt for the mayor had turned into a massive, impromptu orgy. The four heroines that he had been focusing his efforts on—Zatanna, Batgirl, Arrowette, and Huntress—all set back and allowed an entire class of young boys to rape them for hours, even going so far as enchanting them to remain hard and cum buckets into each and every one of them. The whole thing had been caught on camera and replayed across the county, the mass hypnosis taking over as the nation applauded the four women giving back to the boys and serving as their cumdumps. 

“Excellent piece of work, sir,” his right hand interrupted, bringing in a small tray of tea and cakes to his superior. “The four of them seem to be totally in under the influence of our spells. We've received reports around the city that criminals have been allowed to run amok, robbing, stealing, extorting, and all they have to do to escape the clutches of those do-gooders is to fuck them senseless. It's truly astounding how susceptible they all seem to be...” 

The seated figure took a sip from his drink and pulled up a few other reports on the screens. Those four had been incredibly easy, but some of the others seemed to be giving his plan a bit of trouble. Not that it was any matter; the whole Justice League, and anyone else who stood in his way, would soon become mindless sluts like his experiments, happily accepting the cum of thieves, rapists, mobsters, and any other manner of criminal.

Two profiles remained up on the screen, causing his underling a bit of confusion.

“Sir, is that a mistake? I see that we've been trying to implant both Selina Kyle and Dr. Harleen Quinzel? I thought that the plan was to go after heroines...”

The man turned to his right hand, a grin on his shadowed face.

“Don't think so small, my dear friend. We have as much to gain by removing our competition in criminal matters as we do in removing those who would try to stop our plans. Dcotor Quinzel and Ms. Kyle are but only two of those I have my eye set on. Having them suffer the same fate as Zatanna and the others would be a major boon to us...”

“Of course, sir,” the underling said with a bow. “I leave it to your discretion. Do you know who your next targets are going to be?”

“Why not the two of them?” the shadowy figure answered. “They've been receiving the implanted-trigger impetus for weeks, now. They should be quite ripe for execution, don't you think?” 

“Yes sir. I shall have something arranged immediately, if that is your wish.”

“Very good. Now, leave me. I have other matters that require my attention.”

The man simply nodded and left his master to his work, the door of the chamber closing behind him. 

-

“Alright, Mistah J, it took some doing, but we finally got her!” 

Doctor Harleen Quinzel, known by just about everyone now as Harley Quinn, the right hand of the criminal mastermind, the Joker, bounced happily through their hideaway, followed closely by a shapely woman clad in a skin-tight leather catsuit. A cowl covered her head, with a pair of faux-cat ears sticking up out of the sides of her head. She seemed rather unimpressed with the strange collection of trophies from heists and other capers—capes of departed heroes, huge amounts of gold and cash and priceless jewels, and countless other things that the burglar would love to get her hands on. But, she remained on her guard; while she had a reputation as the greatest thief in the whole world, it was strange to be called upon by one of the craziest, cruelest men to ever disgrace the streets of Gotham. 

“Ah, splendid. Please, come this way, Ms. Kyle. I've been waiting for you,” the Joker said with a wide grin. Not that he didn't almost always had a grin on his face, but this one seemed particularly pleased as the woman strutted before him, her ample bust and gorgeous hips stuff into the tight leather of her suit. The summer heat was making sweat roll down her cheeks, giving parts of her outfit a bright sheen as her sweat shone in the light. 

“Well, how could I refuse such an offer...” she began. Harley had managed to track her down and brought up the idea of a heist, one that would rock the very foundations of Gotham's government—and make her more wealthy than she could have ever imagined. Had the Joker come to her first, she would have turned it down, but his sidekick was at least a modicum more sane than him, making the idea seem at least somewhat plausible. “Robbing the Gotham Mint won't be easy, though...” 

“Well, that's why we brought you in!” Harley butted in, sitting next to her idealized leader. “I told Mistah J that no one would be better at robbin' a place than you!” 

“Stop, you'll make me blush...” Selina replied, feigning modesty and batting her hand. “Do you both have any sort of plan, or have you decided to put that all on my shoulders?” she inquired. 

“We've got just about everything planned out. We really require you more for your...physicality, Ms. Kyle,” the Joker answered, taking a bite out of a bright red apple. “The place is harder to get into than a nun's garters, but we have a few friends on the inside willing to lend us a hand!” He spoke with food in his mouth, spitting pieces of apple onto his purple suit and making Selina wretch slightly. He seemed to delight in her discomfort, opening his mouth wider with each bite of his fruit before there was only a core left. The Joker casually tossed it aside, which Harley quickly picked up and began taking a few nibbles off of before throwing it in the garbage. 

“Exactly what kind of physicality did you have in mind...?” Selina inquired, stretching her arms to the ceiling and showing off her considerable bust. Harley scrunched her nose as the car burglar showed off the curves of her body to her beloved, but the Joker seemed uninterested (or did a good job pretending) as he began to detail his plans. 

“Second-story stuff, really. A lot of climbing and slipping into the cracks. Nothing new to someone as qualified as you, I'm sure. All you need to do is sneak inside and grab a few small, teensy-weensy plates from the vault and bring them to us!” 

Selina was more than a little surprised. “Plates? You mean...printing plates? You'd be able to...” 

“Make our own money!” Harley interrupted, extremely pleased with herself. “I thought of that one myself. We're gonna flood Gotham with phony currency!” 

The thief gave a sly smile. It was a pretty cunning plan for people who were as crazy as these two.

“Well, that's all well and good, but what's my cut? I don't really have much interest in counterfeit bills, you know...” 

“Of course,” the Joker answered. “I wouldn't dream of it. We'll also be taking with us a large cache of gold bars from the vault as well. Millions of dollars in our pockets in a matter of moments!” 

The Catwoman smiled and nodded. “I prefer diamonds, but I'll take what I can get...” 

-

The day of the heist came. It was a little nerve-racking; even an old hand at sneaking and stealing like Selina Kyle was a little nervous as the moonlight shone over the massive marble building that was the Gotham Mint. Guards were stationed just about everywhere, except for a rather convenient blind-spot on the roof that the thief would be able to infiltrate without too much trouble. Clad in her signature skin-tight suit, she crept through the shadows, staying just out of sight of the guards before slipping in through the air vent and creeping down into the bowels of the building. 

It was a long crawl. The heat from the HVAC system was brutal, especially for someone in an all-leather suit. Beads of sweat languidly dripped down Selina's face, making her whole body hot beneath her suit and making her outfit slip uncomfortably as she moved. Catwoman did her best to focus on the job; if she pulled this off, she'd be set for all her nine lives, a prospect that pleased her to no end as she continued on through the duct. After a few minutes of skillful skullduggery, Selina arrived at the grate she knew would lead into the vault. Quietly and carefully, she opened the vent and dropped down into the room, cautious not to trip any of the alarms in the area. 

She found what she was looking for after only a few seconds of searching; the prize wasn't very well hidden, a collection of large metal slabs, each emblazoned with their currency. Selina began to load them into her bag, slipping them inside until she had gotten the very last of them. Looking around to see if there was anything else of value, Catwoman was satisfied and began to hoist herself back up out the vent she entered.

Selina's line snapped and found herself tumbling to the floor of the vault. She fell with a loud crash, all of the plates slamming into the ground around her and clattering loudly. Her eyes opening in abject terror, knowing that the noise would surely attract all manner of attention. Selina scrambled to her feet and began to grab any of the plates she could, but as the door of the vault began to unlock, she felt a sinking feeling as it slowly started to swing open. 

“Hold it right there, Miss Kyle!” a female voice shouted authoritatively. Selina shook her head, turning to see a large number of guards led by a athletic-looking girl in a bright pink outfit. Her face was obscured by a mask, but Selina had worked Gotham's underworld long enough to know just who was hiding beneath the mask. 

“Spoiler, so nice to see you...” Selina said, her voice dripping in sarcasm. “I was just on my way out, though, so we'll have to catch up another time...” 

“I don't think so, Selina,” Spoiler warned. The guards around her went for their weapons, their pistols entirely trained on Catwoman and keeping her from making any movements. “I don't want there to be any blood tonight, so why don't you just come with us quietly? We already caught your little helpers...” 

Spoiler moved aside to reveal that both the Joker and Harley were cuffed, seated on the floor and surrounded by armed guards. Harley stuck her tongue out at the heroine, who turned her attention back to Selina. 

“I've known about this little heist for weeks now...I'm glad you fell for that blind spot!” she teased. Selina cursed herself for taking the easy way—she should have known it was a trap, and now, things were about to get rather dicey. The next few moments were going to be important if she was going to escape outside of police custody. 

“I just wanted to make it interesting, Stephanie...” Selina cooed. “Oops...was I not supposed to know who you are? You've been away from Gotham for quite a while.” 

Spoiler remained in a stunned silence until she removed her mask and hood, revealing the face of a young, gorgeous blonde. She wore only a small eyemask, keeping her identity slightly obscured. 

“I had some business to take care off...but I'm back, and I'm not about to let criminals like you get away with stuff like this anymore!”

Selina gave a giggle. “I've heard that one before. And then in about a week, I'm going to escape and be right back on the streets. God, I swear, you people are almost as incompetent as the police are...” she teased. Spoiler, revealed as Stephanie Brown, shook her head. 

“Not this time, Selina. See, Gotham PD's been provided with a new way of dealing with you criminals...” 

The thief hadn't noticed that all of the guards were decked out in new uniforms, complete with spectacularly polished badges that shone like the sun. She was fixated on them, the golden ornaments catching Selina's attention in a big way as she slowly began to approach the group of cops. 

“Is...is that so...” Selina said, trying to maintain her composure. It was getting more and more difficult; she must have shut down the HVAC when she was crawling through the ducts, because the vault was becoming unbearable hot. Her skin flushed and reddened as the thief's breathing became heavier and heavier, panting loudly as she forced herself to unzip the front of her suit. 

As the Catwoman closed in on them, the guards holstered their weapons. Selina was on the ground, crawling towards them seductively as her lacy bra-clad breasts hung lewdly out of her catsuit, her bubble butt poking up into the air and wiggling seductively as she came closer and closer to the group of men. 

“Huff...huff...well, Miss Stephanie...I hate to disappoint you...but I think you're going to find I'm not one kitty whose easily caught...” she panted. Selina's hands wrapped around the thigh of the nearest guard, snaking up his muscle and patting his crotch. The man's hardness was obvious after only a brief second, his dick bulging in his pants as Selina coaxed him to erection. With a giggle, she pulled down his fly with her teeth, worming his cock out from his boxers until it flopped lazily onto her face. 

“Sorry to do this to you boys...” Selina apologized as she began to lick the underside of the man's shaft. She worked at his length with just the tip of her tongue, carefully tracing all the way down to his head before starting back up at its base. Every so often, she would take hold of it and smack her face or tongue with the guard's dick, getting her cheeks a sheen with her own spit before returning back to servicing the man with her tongue. 

“Stop that, Selina!” Stephanie shouted. “I'm warning you...you get one chance to come quietly, otherwise, things are going to get messy!” 

“Looks like things are going to have to get messy, then,” Catwoman casually replied before popping the tip of the guard's dick just past her lips. She sucked in her cheeks, her flawless skin caving in around the head of the guard's cock lewdly as Selina's tongue teased his cockhead. She gave him a wink as she pushed herself forward, feeding herself a few inches of his length until his length was pushing against the back of her throat. His dick pulsed needfully in her mouth, lavishing the attention that Selina's warm, wet embrace gave it. 

As Stephanie watched Selina begin her escape, she looked around her to see that the other guards were getting more than a little turned on by the gorgeous thief's display, loud slurps and sucks sounding out of Catwoman's mouth as she slobbered her spit all over the guard's cock. The noises echoed perversely in the vault as she sucked him off, her tongue flitting around his length and massaging the underside of his dick. 

“Oh, no you don't, Selina!” Stephanie barked, dropping to her knees in the midst of the crowd. The heroine wasn't about to let Catwoman escape, and took matters into her own hands to cut off Selina's attempts on the other guards. Her purple latex gloves wrapped around the nearest pair cocks as Stephanie began to stroke them both, wasting little time in jerking her hands rapidly on both of their members. 

“I'll stop you, Selina! Just you watch!” she continued on before giving one of the dicks in her hand a gentle lick. She knew that if she could keep Selina from getting them to cum, she'd be able to keep her from escaping, a thought that became her solitary focus as she jerked off the pair of them. Selina noticed her adversary attempting to block her escape, knowing that she had to step up her game. The burglar focused on the guard in front of her, an angry look on her face as she kept an eye on Stephanie and began to force her to swallow his cock to the hilt. 

It proved a little more difficult than she had figured. The second his dick began to push down her throat, Selina began to gag like crazy, coughing and retching and sending strands of spit out of her mouth and nose. She was no less deterred by her discomfort, closing her eyes and chocking down inch after inch until her nose was planted against the guard's stomach. She let out a few more muffled glrks as she impaled her throat, remaining still against against his torso for a few moments to acclimate her throat to his thickness. 

The guard seemed to be unimpressed with Selina's skill, watching as the beautiful burglar choked herself out on his cock. Deciding to help her along, he grabbed either side of her cowled head and held her face totally still, making sure Selina couldn't move an inch as he began to rapaciously thrust his hips. 

“What are you doing?!” Stephanie asked him, her words barely audible over the sounds of Selina's gagging as her throat was ravaged by the guard's cock. “She gets you to cum, she's going to get away!” 

The impetus only made Stephanie more ardent at her task, suckling on the head of a third cock as she continued jerking off the other pair of guards. The blonde used her tongue exquisitely, swirling around the tip and pushing into his foreskin. Stephanie licked every inch of his covered head, pulling on the sensitive sheath of skin and trying to provoke the man into cumming. After a few minutes of attention, the flavor of his precum hit her tnogue, Spoiler happily slurping it down without missing a beat. She hoped it would be enough to keep the guards occupied on her; if Selina had their way with them, the logic in her brain told herself, the thief would manage to escape. Stephanie had wondered why she had been personally tasked with delivering the new badges to the police department, shiny and brazen, but now she knew that it was all part of the plan to help bring the Catwoman to justice. 

She looked over to Selina, who seemed to be winning out against her guard. Catwoman had black tears streaming down her face as her eyes watered from the oral assault, her throat being pounded to the absolute limit by the guard ravaging her. Selina's big, doe-like, brown eyes fluttered, although she had a tremendous amount of satisfaction that the guard was abusing her in such a way—the sooner that he came, the sooner she'd be able to slip away from Spoiler. The cock plunging down into her throat made her skin tingle, Selina feeling herself becoming more and more aroused with each passing thrust. 

Suddenly, a pair of hands closed around Selina's wrists. She looked to either side of her the best she could to see some of the guards forcing her hands around their dicks, using her clasped grips as fucktoys as they began thrusting into them. The skull-fucking she was receiving had taken most of her effort, simply to keep herself from constantly gagging on the guard's thick cock, but the thief was more than happy to allow the guards to defeat themselves; the sooner they all came, the better. 

Some of the neglected officers had gotten the same idea as they crouched down and began to undress the two adversaries as they faced off. Selina's shapely, perky breasts were already zipped out of her suit, but a rough pull on her silky, laced bra exposed them to the crowd, Catwoman's breasts jiggling excitedly as they were freed from their confinement. Not a moment passed before a pair of hands began to grope her, covetously squeezing her flesh and teasing her pert, stiff nipples with wanton desire. The added sensation made Selina shift on her knees, the whole upper half of her body being used for to sate the lust of the guards. 

As she gurgled on the guard's dick, which was quickly reaching the absolute depths of her throat as he ravaged the criminal, Selina began to dutifully curl her tongue around his shaft, using the tip of her muscle to massage the underside of his cock as it sawed in and out of her mouth. She seemed to have gotten at least a bit more comfortable, able to handle the girth of his length scarping against the walls of her esophagus as he had his way with Selina's throat. The thief managed at look over to Stephanie, who seemed to still be unwilling to let any of the guards she was trying to please use her throat in such way. That's why you'll never catch me, sweetie, Selina thought to herself before her attention was brought back to the man in front of her. 

Just as suddenly as he had started to use her throat, the guard pulled his cock entirely out of Selina's mouth and stepped away from her, but not before first wiping his spit-slick shaft on Catwoman's mascara-stained cheeks. Selina took a few deep breaths before she looked up at him, more than a little confused. 

“Why...why didn't you cum...?” she asked, her voice a little raspy from the throat-fucking. 

“You didn't think my men had such poor discipline, did you?” Stephanie asked, popping the cock in her mouth out just long enough to tease Selina. “These guys are going to wear you out, and then it's off to the penitentiary for you!” 

“Oh yeah? We'll see abaarrrgggggg...” 

Selina's retort was interrupted with another dick, this one even longer than the one in her throat moments ago. The guard grabbed a hold of the ears on her cowl, using them for leverage as he began to abuse the burglar's throat for his own pleasure. Catwoman wasn't the kind of girl to be taken lightly, however, now accustomed to having her esophagus ravaged and now on the offense. 

She rocked her head forward, pushing against the guard's thrusts and mashing her nose aagainst his torso. The thief managed to wriggle her tongue out from between her lips and his dick, plaintively licking his balls. Her long, sinewy muscle caressed and pleased his gonads, lapping at his heavy, cum-laden sack with aplomb. It didn't keep him from plowing Selina's throat as hard as he could, but she could feel his balls begin to quiver as she worked him over, her tongue occasionally slipping into her mouth and servicing his shaft. 

“Jssh lik thaf...cuh fuh mii!” Selina said, her words garbled by the intrusion. The vibrations of her vocal chords shuddered up and down his length, the guard letting out a loud groan as he gave one final thrust into Catwoman's taxed throat. Selina had accomplished her goal and then some, the officer's cum flowing out of his cock like a raging torrent. The cat burglar eagerly gulped down all of his cream, a pleased smile on her lips around his shaft as the guard emptied his balls down her throat. Its thickness was amazing, actually making it rather difficult to swallow as Selina found herself coughing up quite a decent amount, the spunk dribbling out of her nostrils and seeping down around her mouth. Feeling that he had finished, Selina tried to pull away from the man's cock, but the guard wasn't letting the thief move onto the next man just yet; instead, he held her steady, his meaty dick lodged in her abused throat until his hardness had started to go down.

After he finally released Selina from his grasp, Catwoman pulled away as quick as she could, strved for fresh air as she took a few heavy, panting breaths. Each exhale brought some of the guards cum as she started to wipe off her lips and cheeks with a finger, gliding the thick, pasty goo into her mouth and dutifully sucking it down off her digit. She took a few, long licks on her finger, making sure that all the other guards around her watched her tongue work its magic. 

Selina turned in just enough time to see Spoiler pull her finishing blow. The guard's dick she was suckling on actually wasn't the first to cum; one of the officers she was jerking off hit his limit and had started to cover her face with his cream. Stephanie closed her eyes as his seed washed over her, happy that she had managed to match Selina.

It wouldn't be too long before she would get a considerable leg-up on her foe; the sight of the young blonde heroine's face pasted with cum trigger a climax in the other two men. The seed on her face was joined quidckly with another load, this one more focused on Stepahnie's blonde locks and coating her hair with semen. Stephanie groaned; remembering how long it took to get cum out of her hair, but at the moment, she had bigger things to wrrry about than her personal hygeine. 

The guard she had been teasing with her lips and tongue watched as the heroine's face was doucsed with sperm, trickling down her neck and pooling in her eyes, Stephanie's lds clampd shut to keep the burning liquid out. The sight was enough to to send him over his edge, filling Sephanie's mouth with his load. The heroine seemed reluctant to swallow any of his cum; a little trickle managed its way down her throat, but Spoiler mostly forced his climax to pool on her tongue, his salty, pasty cream weighing down her muscle as she waited for him to finish in her mouth. 

The trio of officers pulled away once they were finish, a new group stepping up. They were quickly cut off by Selina, who slipped in front of them and grabbed the sides of Spoiler's face. 

“You think you're pretty good, don't you, miss goody-two-shoes?” she hissed before her tongue started licking the cum right off the teen's face. “Well, if you think I'm going to let you have all of that cum for yourself, you're dumber than you look!” Catwoman took another long drag of her tongue over Stephanie's flesh, cleaning the teen's skin and covetously snatching all the precious semen she could find. It took her only a few moments to find the mother lode on Spoiler's tongue, the girl trying to keep the cum hidden from Selina. Catwoman's tongue pushed into her mouth, slurping in deep to drink all of the goo in Stephanie's mouth.

The blonde heroine wasn't so easily taken advantage of. Stephanie fought back against Selina's advances with her own tongue, roughly licking Selina's mouth and desperately trying to take back some of the purloined paste that Catwoman had taken. Selina tried to pull away from Stephanie's lips, but the blonde quickly grabbed the sides of her head and kept them locked together, their tongues dueling sloppily over control of the load as it swished back and forth in between their lips. 

The pair of them started to fight dirtier and dirtier, trying to distract the other long enough to take a crucial swallow; it began with Stephanie grabbing only of Selian's nipples and pinching it tight, followed by Catwoman rubbing her hand on Stephanie's crotch and pushing down hard on her clit. The men watched as the women fought, their hands creeping into each other's suits and caressing their bodies before a pair of loud gulps could be heard from both of them. 

Spoiler and Catwoman finally pulled off of each other's lips; strands of spit still connecting them both as they looked at each with smirks. 

“Not bad, little kitten,” Selina complemented, licking her lips with her sensual, pink tongue. 

“You're not too bad yourself,” Stephanie responded, running her hands through her blonde locks. “Now, why don't you just come with me?” 

“I don't think so, but thanks for the offer!” Selina made a deft roll away from Spoiler, dodging a few grabs from the guards as she bolted over to Harley. A few quick flicks of her fingers released the villainness from her cuffs, Harley standing up next to her partner-in-crime as the two women looked at the array of guards in front of them. 

“Thanks, sweetie!” Harley cheerfully said to Selina, looking over the thief's cum- and tear-stained face. “Now, I'll help ya repay the favor!” 

“That's what I like to hear...” Selina said as the two of them moved into the crowd of guards. Both of the women dropped to their knees, seeing that most of the officers had gotten their cocks out already watching her and Stephanie make out. 

“It'll take more than just the two of you to beat me!” Stephanie boasted as she sat down between the two of them. “I'm gonna make these guys all cum so hard, there won't be an ounce left for either of you!” 

“Tough talk, sweetie...” Harley said, the head of a guard's cock already lewdly poking out of her cheek. Her tongue flicked on his shaft, letting his tip push hard against the inside of her mouth. Her makeup was already beginning to smear as her spit dribbled out of her lips, rubbing off on the officer's shaft and giving it a red, ruddy hue. The jester-looking woman let his dick push harder into her cheek, smiling around his shaft the best she could as she sucked his cock. 

Stephanie gave a concerned look. She likely would have been able to handle Selina on her own, the but addition of Harley made the odds turn very much against her. With the two villains already servicing the guards—a few of the men ripping at Harley's suit to expose her perky, comparatively smaller breasts for all to see—she would have to work especially hard to match their efforts. As she turned to deal with another group of the guards, however, her attention was immediately turned back. 

“HRRGGURRGGLL” was the only noise that Harley could make as she had somehow managed to fit a pair of cocks down her throat. Spoiler tried hard not to be impressed, but it was difficult; the bulge of their cockheads were poking out of Harley's neck, the woman looking like she was close to passing out at the effort of fitting the two of them inside her. Remarkably, she managed to keep her composure, despite the fact that the tears rolling down her face did little to help keep her face paint intact. Streaks of black lines rolled down her cheeks, matching Selina's but much more pronounced thanks to the white base on Harley's face. The woman writhed and retched as the pair of members pushed deeper down into her throat, her esophagus taxed to the limit to accommodate their combined girths. 

“Wow...that's...incredible...” Selina commented, her eyes glued to the two bulges distending out of Harley's throat. “I never thought you'd be this good!” The sight seemed to arouse the burglar to an incredible degree, Selina rubbing some of the cum off her face and onto her breasts as she squeezed her heaving tits. The two guards began to slowly saw their cocks back and forth, both Stephanie and Selina able to trace their path from the way they stretched out of Harley's throat. For her part, Harley did her best to maintain eye contact with the two men, but it quickly turned into her eyes rolling white as they abused her, their girthy dicks rubbing hard against her inner walls. 

“T-that's nothing...” Stephanie said, unable to hide the apprehension in her voice. “I-I could do that to, just...just you watch!” 

Her boast attracted the attention of the two nearest guards; both of them sporting cocks that looked like they'd be more at home on a horse than a human. The heads of their dicks stared at her expectantly, Stephanie giving them both a shocked look before she hooked her fingers into the sides of her cheeks and pulled her mouth open wide. 

“Guh ahuud....” she said despondently, hoping that she'd be able to take them both without passing out. The two guards seemed not to share her worry as they speared into her, in perfect time together to try and burrow their dicks down her throat. Stephanie gagged the moment their heads hit the back of her throat, pulling away before they could go any deeper, fighting back her gag reflex hard. 

“C'mon, Spoiler!” one of them shouted with encouragement. “We'll help you beat them! You just have to let us!” 

“Yeah, you can do it!” the other chimed in, his dick just a hair's width away from Stephanie's lips. The blonde grew a look of grim determination as the stared both of them down, looking over to see that the two guard's tangling with Harley had kicked up into full vigor and were ravenously fucking her throat in earnest. 

“Thanks for believing in me, guys!” Stephanie replied, her confidence growing thanks to the words of the other officers. Their trust in her meant a lot, but it also meant that she had to work extra hard to not let them down. Taken a deep breath, she mimicked her motion from before and pulled her cheeks apart, allowing for them to have the most amount of space to fit both their dicks into her mouth. 

They moved forward again, hitting Spoiler's gag reflex, but this time, the two guards helped out their comrade by grabbing the back of her head and ramming Stephanie forward, impaling her on the pair of cocks plunging down her throat. Her eyes opened wide at the feeling of her throat as it bulged under their pressure, the two shafts taxing her to the limit, but after a few more moments of retching, Stephanie found herself handling both of them at the same time. 

“Way to go, kid!” one of the guards said as he began to slowly work his hips. “We knew you could do it!” 

Spoiler remained motionless, focusing solely on making sure that she didn't gag too much as the two officers began to buck their hips. They had opposing motions; as one pulled out, the other would dive in, never allowing Stephanie to get comfortable with their rhythm as her throat was constantly and uniquely abused with each passing moment. Their pace was slow and deliberate at first, but they were quickly beginning to build up speed. 

In order to help the girl, both of them never let go of her head, no matter how hard the blonde tried to pull herself off their cocks. She really appreciated it; if she was going to best Selina and Harley, she was going to need all of the other men to be on their best game—what was a little discomfort if she could apprehend three of Gotham's most infamous criminals in one fell swoop. The thought spurred her on, even as the pair of guards ravaged her throat for all it was worth. 

Selina sat between Harley and Stephanie; both of them were gagging down a pair of monstrous cocks, their throats swelled as the tips of the dicks plunged down their esophagi. Seeing the determination of her foe in matching Harley's display of oral skill, Catwoman decided to raise the stakes even further.

She stood over Harley and Spoiler, everyone but the two men fucking the blondes' throats looking to her as she languidly stretched, bending back to show the flexibility of her athletic body and making her enticing bust display prominently. She yawned like a tired feline, her tongue sticking out of her mouth before taking a circle around her hips as the thief's hand reached for her zipper and began to slowly zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzip herself undressed. This particular model actually ran beneath her crotch and all the way up her ass, exposing Selina's panties to the crowd. 

“Oh, goodness, it just got so hot in here...” she purred seductively, grabbing the fake tail of her suit and swinging it lazily. “Does any body want to give kitty some cream?” her free hand pressed down on her panties, rubbing her moistness hard enough that those nearby could actually see her clit poking through the fabric. The sensation of the garment on her button made Selina clenched her teeth, panting heavily as she started to pleasure herself in front of all the men around her. 

Her little show had the desired effect immediately; a mass of hands surged towards her, pulling on Selina's tits and ripping off her bra and panties to reveal a perverse line of her body. Her limbs were still wrapped tightly in the leather, but Catwoman's pussy, ass, stomach, and breasts were laid bare, covered in sweat. It was a sight that drove the officers mad with lust as Selina laid back and submitted to their advances; this was going to give her the edge over that little bitch Spoiler, Harley helping her or no. 

Selina was snapped out of her thought when a pair of hands began to squeeze and grope her breasts, tugging on her pink, throbbing nipples and sending shivers down to the base of her spine. She cooed as their rough hands molested her, the men's fascination with her breasts only match by their fixation on her asshole and cunt. Just as she got used to the feeling of their broad, meaty hands on her chest, Selina squealed as a pair of thick digits pushed up into her soaking cunt, rubbing around inside her and pushing hard against her inner walls. 

“Ooooh, aren't you all so excited?” she teased, Selina's hands finding the nearest pair of dicks as she began to jerk them both off. She was briefly disappointed when the fingers left her pussy, but she didn't expect the same man to shove those fingers deep into the burglar's mouth. His digits almost reached down into her throat, Selina's tongue getting a taste for her own flavor quickly. She licked at his fingers, cleaning them off of all her juices before he pulled them away, strands of saliva coming off them. 

Suddenly, Catwoman was lifted into the air, hands clenched around her thighs, waist, and arms. Her lithe, slender body was little effort for the men to hoist, Selina almost shaking with anticipation as the first pair of what she hoped would be men men stepped up and began to position her over their cocks. She waited breathlessly for a few moments, wondering how long it would be before they rammed their dicks into her. The thief didn't have to wait very long. Both of the guards let Selina drop, while thrusting their hips forward and stabbed their lengths into Selina's front and back. 

“Oh god!” Selina moaned, her hands reaching around the man in front of her. “Yes! You're both so big!” she shouted, her mouth hanging open wide as the two men began to piston into her holes. They were both rough, not letting the burglar get a moment to rest before working themselves into a ferocious pace. Selina's tits jiggled as they rammed their hard, thick cocks into her holes, sweat pouring down her body as her burning heat was trapped inside the leather of her suit. 

She hugged her legs around the man in front of her, trying to keep herself supported so that she didn't end up sinking down too low, but the slickness of her leggings combined with her strength being sapped as she was fucked made the task futile. Gravity took its course, Selina feeling both of the guard's cocks as they plunged into her depths. After a few agonizingly blissful moments of falling, the thief found herself at both of the men's bases, thankfully unable to sink any further. 

Selina's new position allowed both of the officers to reach deep up into her. Catwoman let out a whorish moan as she felt the head of one cock as it started to ram against her cervix, unprepared for just how deep the cock ravaging her cunt was inside her. The sensation was incredibly, Selina panting for air as she was bounced up and down like a ragdoll between the two men. Occasionally, there would be a feeling as the two men's cocks would hit against each other inside her, rocking Selina to the core as their dicks kept her viced tight between them. 

Underneath the sounds of Selina as she moaned herself hoarse were the noises coming from Stephanie's and Harley's throats as they were savaged each by a pair of guards. Both of the women looked over at one another, glaring as they waited for their partners to finish, trying to get the dicks in their respective throats to cum before the other. It was a perverse sort of arms race; Harley began to rock her head back and forth, Stephanie responded by squeezing her neck and adding more pressure around the shafts. The jester-dressed villain would work her tongue, and Stephanie would caress the two men's balls with her free hand. This went on until the quartet of officers groaned and began to release their seed almost in unison, pumping their loads down both the women's eager throats. 

Having a little more experience, Harley was ready for them when they finally came. Her throat squeezed and contracted around the pair as they spit their cum down her throat, Harley dutifully swallowing every spurt of their loads their balls could give her. She laughed happily as the salty goo ran down her gullet, the twin loads pooling in her stomach and making her feel full in only a short while. This didn't keep her from wagging her tongue beneath them, coaxing their climaxes to last longer and longer as the pair of guard's emptied themselves dry in the cumslut's wanting throat. 

Stephanie's had a more difficult time dealing with the orgasm of her partners. The moment their seed touched thee back of her throat, she gagged like crazy, barely able to keep herself from vomiting but in obvious discomfort as their thick loads surged into her. All of her retching and gagging caused a great deal of their semen to travel up and out her nostrils, burning out of her as the the two men kept her head in place as they came. She fought back for only a few moments before steeling herself, getting comfortable enough to simply swallow down whatever they gave her without too much more trouble. She was thankful when they were finally finished, the last of their slimes shooting onto her face.

One, then the other, were slowly pulled out of her throat, scraping against the walls o her esophagus before the popped free from her lips. Spoiler took the opportunity to take a few, much needed gasps of air now that her throat was clear, excess cum streaming out of her nose and spilling out of her mouth as she gasped and massaged her throat. She looked over to Harley, who was already lining up another pair to throat-fuck herself with when she noticed that Selina was getting drilled front and back by a pair of guards. Things were looking grim; both of them were proving to be an equal match for her, so the desperate heroine took drastic measures to make sure that they couldn't escape. 

She stood, pulling on the zipper of her purple-pink suit as she began to disrobe. She wasn't wearing any undergarments as sexy as Selina's; the blonde's modesty coming from a white tank-top and a black pair of boy-shorts, but she cocked her hips and looked at the men around her before she began to strip what was left of her clothes off. In mere moments, she was stark naked, save the small black eyemask adorning her face. Stephanie started to rub her pussy, bending over to show off both of her holes before she called out to the guards. 

“C'mon guys...we can do this! I just need to fuck as many of you as I can at once!” 

The guards nodded an approval as she spread her ass and pussy for them, showing off her slick pinkness and enticing the guards to action. She gave herself a few more rubs before they grabbed her and dragged her down to the floor, her bare breasts resting on the mans' torso beneath her as his cock piked at the entrance of her pussy. Stephanie grinded against his length for a few moments; the officer's size and heat incredible as waves of warmth flowed through her body. She felt his hands grab hold of her hips and lift her up, her cunt dangling over his cockhead for a few moments before he thrust up into her. 

“Aahhhnn! Holy shit! You're...you're so big!” Spoiled gasped as she was lowered down on the guard's shaft, his prick stretching her pussy wide was it burrowed into her. She bite her lip hard before she had to stop herself, his size requiring some getting used to as the man slowly began to rock his hips beneath her. The sensation made Stephanie shiver as even the slightest motion of his stallionesque member worked inside her, Spoiler able to feel his dick's every pulse and throb as it moved inside her. 

Her focus on the cock inside her was broken when Stephanie felt a pair of hands spread her asscheeks apart, revealing her puckering, tight asshole. The man beneath her ceased his motion, leaving the blonde impaled on his cock while another of his comrades stepped up to her ass. She was so distracted by the guard's fixation on her ass that she didn't notice another of them stepping out in front of her until he grabbed her by her tresses and shoved his dick down her throat. 

Stephanie was at least glad for the coating of cum still clinging to the walls of her esophagus; compared to the two other throatings she had attempted, this one was by far the easiest, the man's member easily punching down into her throat with only a little effort. Spoiler shook between the dick in her pussy and the one that was slowly picking up speed in her throat, the man keeping a tight grip on her blonde locks as he started to thrust his hips. The heroine constantly was adjusting herself as he assaulted her orally, making sure that his fuckrod had the best angle to reach deep down into her throat without making her gag too much. 

Just when she got her rhythm down, Stephanie even slowly rocking her hips against the man fucking her cunt, a third cock made its appearance by breaking into her ass with a single, strong push. The blonde let out a loud, muffled moan as it stabbed into her backside, forcing Stephanie to stop all her movement as her body got accustomed to having its asshole stretched out so wide. The man was using her fleshy, bubble-butt for leverage, his fingers digging deep into her flesh as he started to make his movements in and out of her. The girth of his dick made Stephanie feel like every withdraw was going to turn her inside out, her hole covetously gripping down on his shaft as it tried to leave before ramming back inside her with reckless abandon. 

For a moment, he was the only one of the trio moving, but that soon changed as the other men became unsatisfied with merely having their dicks sheathed into Stephanie's almost impossibly-tight throat and pussy. They began to pick up their movements, starting with the guard in Stephanie's throat, who's pace took little time to grow from stillness to wild, frenetic fucking. Spoiler gagged and coughed all over the place, her spit being pulled out of her mouth each time he pulled out of her throat and forcing the blonde to drool lewdly all over his dick. 

Beneath her, the guard in Stephanie’s quim made the only movements he could; shallow, weak thrusts upward. Due to her position, however, she was already deep down on his dick without him making movements—so when he did force himself upward, his cock ended up rubbing against the entrance of Stephanie's womb. The blonde heroine felt herself spurt some cuntjuice out each time he would push her, the foreign sensation of having her womb teased strange but not unpleasant as he continued on. 

“Holy shit, lookit those two go,” one of the officers said, making reference to Selina and Stephaine. Catwoman had moved on to her next patch of partners, taking another pair of cocks in her ass and cunt and jerking off another pair, all while making use of the prehensile function of her suit's tail to stroke a fifth lucky guard. With Stephanie taking three by herself, the underachiever of the group seemed to be Harley, who was busy slurping down another twin loads of cum before she looked over to the two other women. 

“That ain't nothing! I'll show ya all...I can take four cocks in my holes at the same time!” 

The guards were a little skeptical of the woman's claim, but as Harley tore at her outfit to show off her slim hips and dripping cunt, they didn't care much if she was capable of handling it or not. A quartet of men moved to her and grabbed a tight hold of her, getting Harley ready for her quadruple-penetration. 

“Hope you're ready...” one of them said as she nervously looked down at the four of them. The cocks arrayed before her were massive; just taking one of them in either of her holes would be a challenge, taking two in each of her holes would be just to the point of unbearable. But Harley Quinn wasn't one to be outdone, so when the men started to lower her down, she looked with excited as she felt their tips poking at her holes. 

“The fuck are you waiting for?! Do you need a fucking invitation!” she screamed as she was lowered inch by inch, desperately trying to get the men to correct their steady pace. 

“If that's the way you want it, bitch...” 

Harley opened her mouth to deliver another tirade, but the only thing that came was a groan that erupted out of the bowels of her body as the four men spread her asshole and pussy wide. Their tips just barely managed to fit into the jester's holes, which was clamping down on them hard in an effort to fight the tremendous stretching it was forced to undergo. Harley's limbs flailed as they forced another inch of themselves into her, Harley close to passing out from the overwhelming sensation of having her front and backside abused in such a way. 

She grit her teeth, tears welling in her eyes from the discomfort as she clung to any of the men around her, desperately trying to keep herself from being lowered anymore by them. It proved to be in vain; the men's combined strength more than enough to loosen Harley's grasp and force her to take another few inches of their dicks. 

There was suddenly a breakout from the pack as one of the guards thrust upward, his dick pushing past the others and making Harley's head spin with the feeling. Her head drooped back as she let out another scream, her pussy quivering and releasing a torrent of juices as the abrupt thrusting forced her to cum around the pair of cocks inside her pussy. The feeling was amazing, Harley unable to process just how good having both her holes reamed by four cocks at the same time felt, cumming over and over as the quartet began to follow the first man's lead and thrust inside her. 

The Joker's right hand was bounced carelessly up and down for the men's pleasure, her ass and cunt giving way to the quadruple intrusions as they loosened more and more. The looser she became, the more eagerly the four guards tried to fuck her, their cocks ravaging Harley's body as her tongue lolled out of her mouth and her eyes fluttered. Her perky, bare breasts jiggled at the motion, the jester-dressed woman's nipples achingly erect as her asshole and pussy were totally and completely violated by the men of the law. 

Stephanie saw Harley out of the corner of her eye, happy to see that the villainess was receiving her just punishment for her life of crime. The bundle of cocks fucking her had gotten rougher as time passed, but Stephanie was becoming almost too adept at taking such harsh treatment—the hair pulling, the ass slapping, the nipple biting all turned her on more than she had ever been in her life, happily taking cocks down her throat, in her ass, and her pussy. The blonde even began bucking her own hips, trying to get the dick in her pussy to rub against her cervix as much as she could to savor the feeling. 

The man fucking her throat let out a groan just as his cum began shooting down Stephanie's gullet. This time, she was more than prepared, constantly swallowing and making loud gulping noises as she took his load. Even so, some of the back flow from his seed managed its way out of the blonde's nose, the guard aiding Stephanie by pinching her nostrils shut so that all of his cum would remain down her throat. Spoiler's head spun as she was forced to keep all his semen inside her, the feeling of the goo spilling up the back of her throat only to be turned back down making the blonde cum with a loud moan. 

Her whole body tensed as her orgasm washed over her, Stephanie shivering as her cunt and ass clenched tight around the dicks inside them. Her sudden increase in tightness helped trigger the other two men's orgasms as well, blowing their loads in the heroine's tight holes and making her feel like she was totally going to be filled with their cum. Some of the torrential flow of sperm even leaked into her womb, Stephanie hoping that she would get pregnant to bring another fighter of justice into the world. 

The three men finally released the girl, pulling their cocks out of her and letting Stephanie take a much needed rest. All of the other guards seemed to be either spent or occupied, both Catwoman and Harley being worked hard by their partners as they tried to milk them of their cum. Selina was drenched from just about head to toe from the constant fucking she had received, more than a few of the officers shooting their seed onto her face and tits instead of simply cumming inside her. 

The group of men using the thief were at their limits as they began depositing another healthy dose of cum into her ass and pussy, with another few giving her flawless skin another coating of sickly-white mess. The men finished up, wiping their cocks all over Selina's body to clean themselves before the burglar crawled over to Stephanie. 

“Mmmm...you're quite the fighter, kitten,” Selina cooed as she gave Stephanie a gentle lick on the cheek. “I didn't think you'd be a match for me, but you certainly proved your stuff...” 

Stephanie smiled knowingly, giving Selina a kiss before one of Harley's shrieks broke their embrace, grabbing the attention all of the people in the room. 

The jester had cum for what was likely the fifth or sixth time, the pressure of accommodating four dicks in her body finally taking its toll as the woman's eyes rolled into her head and Harley simply blacked out, still panting and cumming as her consciousness began to fade. The four men didn't care either way, continually bouncing Harley's limp, impotent form until the tightness of her over-abused asshole and pussy forced them to climax. As she remained blacked out, Harley received a quadruple creampie, her asshole stuffed so tight that barely a drop leaked out of her before the men withdrew their dicks, leaving her on the floor in a mess. Harley's ass and cunt gaped open wide, a pool of cum visibly remaining in her orificse that made Harley burn even while she was passed out. Some of the semen leaked down her ass, but most of it simply remained still inside her, not moving until one of the guards grabbed her passed-out body and put her in cuffs again. 

“That's good work, officer,” Stephanie said as Harley and the Joker were escorted out of the building. Spoiler looked around to find Selina, but the burglar had taken the opportunity of everyone watching Harley get fucked four times at once to escape, leaving only the shreds of her clothing and one of the bags of plates for her trouble. 

-

The security feed from the mint was pumped back to the lair. The shadowy figure wore a wide grin on his face at the effectiveness of the trigger program. He looked over a few charts detailing brain wavelengths, hormone levels, and biorhythms, more than pleased at what he saw on the monitors. 

“Nicely done once again, sir. I think we can agree that this program has been a rousing success.”

The man turned to his lackey, tenting his fingers sadistically as Stephanie wiped some of the cum off of her lips. 

“Yes, I think the beta phase is officially over. It's time that we try hunting bigger game...”



Chapter 5 - Juvenile Rehabilitation

“Yes, I think the beta phase is officially over. It's time that we try hunting bigger game...”

The shadowy figure gave a sinister laugh. His henchman nodded in approval of his master as the man began to flick through the screens in front of him, scrolling through a huge roster of female heroines and villainesses who had been subjected to his experimentation. The lackey was shocked at just how many there were—his master had been busy, working on women that he hadn't even realized. Some of the faces weren't even familiar to him—heroines, he figured, that must be up-and-coming. Still, some of them seemed so well established, he wondered if that was truly why he couldn't place their names to their faces. 

When his master finally got to his desired intended, the face was recognizable to just about anyone in the world. His master wasn't lying—he had big game in mind for testing as the minion found himself staring a picture of one of the world's most beloved and powerful superheroines. Diana of Themyscria, also known as Diana Prince, but known by most people simply as Wonder Woman. 

“Sir, we've never tried using the triggers on someone so powerful before. And this is likely to bring the attention of not just Gotham, but...well, almost the entire world. Are you sure that now is the tiem to attempting something like this?” the minion could almost hide his concern, but not enough for his master not to take notice.

“We've been successful in every test that we've run. The system works, and my partners are curious to see just how powerful of a being it can control.”

“Partners, sir?” 

“Never you mind that. Now,” the shadowed man continued, pulling up two more profiles on the screen. His right hand's jaw dropped as he saw who his master had in mind, wondering if this last test might be straining the limits of the program.

“You're serious, sir? Donna Troy? Cassandra Sandsmark? Both of them could easily rival Diana in power, and you want to try the triggers on all three? Are you sure that we should be proceeding ahead so quickly?”

The man turned to his minion.

“I find your lack of faith disturbing...but, I have little reason to believe that the plan will not be a success. We've tried the experiment in larger numbers than this, and it will be in a controlled environment. If this works, then whole new worlds will be opened to us. We will have nothing to fear from the rest of these so-called 'heroines.' Now...are you going to follow my orders, or do I have to find someone else who will?” 

His master's voice was, as always, cool, calm, and collected, only hinting at the malice that bubbled beneath. If his master was so confident, his right hand had little reason not to be.

“Yes, sir. Did you have something particular in mind, or should I arrange something myself?” 

The man shifted in his chair, turning his attention back to the monitors in front of him.

“Surprise me. You've done well putting these things together so far. I have no doubt you will continue to please me. Now, you may go.” 

“Of course, sir,” the minion said, clicking his heels before departing. “As you command.” 

-

The warden of Pentengill Juvenile Correction Facility walked the corridors of his building. Behind him were three of the most gorgeous heroines to grace the face of his facility; Wonder Girl, Donna Troy, and of course, Wonder Woman. All three of them were met with hoots and hollers as the boys in their cells watched them walk by.

“Damn, that's a fine ass, Wonder Woman!”

“I'd love to see those lips around my cock!” 

“Bet you sluts could fit a horse in those supercunts of yours, couldn't they?” 

The three of them blushed, but paid their comments little mind as they toured the facility.

“I can't tell you how pleased I am that you've all decided to partake in our newest program. These are the boys that we have the hardest time reaching; for whatever reason, therapy, either group or solo, work release, education, nothing seems to get to them. I was hoping that a talk from three such distinguished heroines such as yourselves will be able to talk some sense into them.”

Diana, Princess of Themyscira, nodded and smiled.

“We will do our best, Warden. I know that many of these boys didn't have it easy growing up. Some of them probably didn't have much of a choice when it came to crime.”

“That is true, but in some cases, they just seem to be bad seeds,” the warden countered. “Still, your presence here has certainly already had quite the effect...”

It likely wasn't the effect that the warden had in mind. The three heroines were taken aback as they noticed more and more of the boys had simply dropped their modesty and were happily jerking their cocks as the three of them walked by. The slightly glimpse of their breasts, or asses, or even their face was enough to send them into fantasy, the guards and warden all shouting for them to dress themselves in the presence of ladies. A lucky few managed to finish in clear view of the heroines, their boy-cum erupting from their dicks and splattering all over their cells. 

“Yes, I can see that,” Wonder Girl spoke up. She regretted walking so close to the cells; a one of the boys standing close enough to her as she came that part of her outfit was soiled by his seed. 

“Oh dear...I think it might be best if you were to change outfits?” the warden suggested. “The boys don't have a lot of interaction with women, especially not ones of your beauty. Actually, now that I think about it, you were required to wear certain clothes during your visit. It almost slipped my mind!” 

“Oh...okay,” Donna replied, looking skeptically at Diana and Cassie. Both of them shrugged their shoulders and continued on as the warden showed them to the female locker room, where their new attire was awaiting for them. 

“Alright, ladies, if you wouldn't mind getting changed, then we can start the program. Again, I can't thank you enough for doing this! I know it will mean a lot to the boys.” 

“Yes, of course, Warden.” Diana replied. “We'll be out in a moment.” 

The warden departed, leaving the three heroines alone with a cardboard box in the middle of the room. Scrawled on the top was the words “JUVENILE REFORM” in permanent marker. Diana, Donna, and Cassie crowded around it and opened the container to reveal its contents. 

“T-this...this is a joke, right?” Donna asked first, sorting through the clothes in the box. “They can not be serious about this!” 

Diana and Cassie were speechless, scandalized at the kinds of clothes that had been left for them. As they pawed through the box, they found a small note with a few instructions written on it. 

“What does it say?” Cassie asked as Diana read it over. As she took in the words written on the page, the reasoning that it gave for the three woman to wear the outfits provided actually made a lot of sense. So much so that she wondered why she had ever been worried to wear them in the first place. 

“Just read it, trust me,” Diana said, handing the paper off to the pair of younger teammates. Both Donna and Cassie came to the same conclusion she did as they read it together, reaching the bottom of the page before they placed the note aside.

“Alright, I suppose that all makes sense,” Donna relented as she grabbed the bundle of clothes laid out for her. Cassie and Diana both nodded and did the same, changing as the warden had instructed so that they could start their talk with the boys. 

-

The cafeteria was exceptionally rowdy as the boys from the facility had gathered. These were the hardest off all of the 'inmates' kept in juvie, but as it happened, they were also some of the youngest. The oldest boys couldn't have been more than fifteen, while the youngest reached down to eleven or twelve. Despite their young age, some of them had rap sheets a mile long, and were looking at a lifetime of being in and out of prisons if the warden couldn't reach them and teach them the error of their ways. 

“Alright, settle down, everyone,” he began, standing in front of the nearly two-dozen boys that had been chosen to take part in the project. “I know that there have been a lot of rumors going around about why you're all here. To put it simply, you are some of the most grievous offenders that have been place in my detention facility. However, at your ages, we feel that it isn't too late for you all to learn the error of your ways and live lives on the right side of the law. So, you've been selected to take part of a special program that has been developed exclusively for your personal rehabilitation.”

Some of the boys hissed and booed; almost all of them rolled their eyes at the warden's idea that they could become upstanding members of the community.

“Hey! You all only get one chance at this! If you don't follow all of your instructions, that's it. You're back to your bunks. Do you understand me?” 

The delinquents clammed up and nodded.

“Good. Now, luckily, you won't have to be listening to me all this time, ahaahah,” the warden gave a forced laugh. “Instead, we have three guests who are going to help you transition from being delinquents into upright citizens of the community!” 

The warden clapped and stepped aside as the door to the cafeteria opened. All of the boys were totally speechless as Diana, Cassie, and Donna stepped inside. All three of them were dressed in the outfits that had been chosen for them, drawing stares and leers from the boys as the three proud heroines made their way into the room.

They were led by Diana. Wonder Woman had shed her corset for a tight, light-blue shirt that was tied beneath her breasts, pushing them up and giving her a much enhanced cleavage and leaving her taught, fit stomach bare. She was dressed like a stripper's version of a police officer: a fake badge, aviators, knee-high heeled boots with a pair of fishnet stockings, and even a fake nightstick hanging off her short blue skirt that showed off the curve of her ass. 

Behind her, Donna and Cassie were dressed in a similar roles: the blonde had been adorned to look like a slutty teacher, complete with garter belt and stockings, a skirt that clung to her ass and hips, and a blouse that was likely two or three sizes too small. It was so tight that Cassie had snapped a few of the buttons off trying to wear it, her breasts visible through the holes in the white, plain shirt. 

Last but not least was Donna. To complete the ensemble, she was dressed simply a white pair of panties, her nipples covered by a pair of band-aid pasties. Her had a whorish pair of white pumps and fishnets, and nestled in her raven tresses a paper nurse's hat with a red cross emblazoned on the front. All of the boys were speechless as the three women appeared in front of them, not dreaming in a million years that they would ever witness a spectacle like this. 

“Hello, everyone!” Diana started happily. “I am Diana, of Themyscira, and these are my partners, Donna Troy and Wonder Girl!” She directed the boys' attention behind her.

“We're here today to help you becoming adjusted to life outside this facility,” Donna joined in. “And in order to help you do that, we're going to teach you the proper way to interact with authority figures in your community.” 

The boys were silent and still. Not a single one could figure out exactly what was going on. All of them were leering at the heroines' bodies, their outfits leavving little to the imagination. A few of the delinquents in the back rubbed their hands on their pants, their young dicks getting hard tat the sight of such hard bodies dressed so lewdly in front of them. 

“Now, let's get started, shall we?” Cassie stepped forward to a boy in the front. “You're at school. You see a female teacher walk by you. What do you do?” 

The blonde's tits were right in the boy's face. The gaping holes in her blouse allowed him to look inside and see Cassie's cleavage. 

“I-I don't know...” was all he could stammer out.

“Okay. Everyone listen! Whenever you see a female teacher walking by, you should always make sure to grab her tits. Or if she's already passed, you can grab her ass, too.” 

A few jaws dropped.

“So, show me!” Cassie happily encouraged the boy. “Go ahead and grope me.” 

The boy lifted a hand slowly to the blonde's chest, his palm flat on her flesh. 

“C'mon, you can do better than that!” 

Wonder Girl pushed her hand onto his, cramming his grasp against her tit. She stepped forward and wrapped his arm around his waist, giving him the chance to squeeze down on her fleshy ass. The boy was shocked, but took the opportunity to have his hands on such a gorgeous woman with gusto. 

After a few moments, his hands were tight, molesting Cassie as he had been instructed. The rest of the boys watched jealously as his hands pawed at her body, a few more of the buttons on her blouse snapping open and revealing her bust. 

Donna stepped up beside Cassie, watching as the young boy played with her body. 

“That's very good. It's important to show respect to your teachers like this,” Donna instructed. “You can treat nurses like that, too. Why don't a few of you show me how?”

She had half a dozen volunteers immediately, all of whom rushed over and started groping the black-haired heroine. 

“Yes, just like that! Don't be afraid to squeeze down hard!” she told them. A pair of hands found their way to her pasties, squeezing her nipples beneath them and making Donna let out a squeal. The hands reached down to her butt, grabbing her backside and running their hands down her legs. A few of the other boys stepped up to do the same with Cassie, who's shirt was simply hanging open now, her ample bust clear for all to see as her breasts hung out of her shirt. 

“Very good, boys,” Diana watched as the delinquents molested her two partners. Their hands were practically glued to their skin, puling at their outfits and trying to expose more bare flesh. The effects of the mind-altering triggers had worked wonders, not just on the heroines, but one the prison guards who were watching the whole thing through the facility's security feed—not reacting with shock or disgust or lust, but simply treating it as a normal event for the young boys inside. 

“Now, can someone guess what you should do with a policewoman?” she asked. Some of the boys smiled and nodded.

“Feel her up!” one of them said happily.

“Mmm...yes, you can do that, I suppose. But I was looking for a different answer. Anyone want to give another guess?”

This time, the boys were silent. Diana shook her head and smiled sweetly. 

“You tell them to suck your cock!” she informed them, a broad smile on her face. All of the delinquents' attention shot over to Diana, who stood in the front of the room with her hands cocked on her hips. One of the boys walked forward and wormed his dick out of his bright-orange pants, pulling it out for the heroine to see.

“Hey, suck my cock!” he said, almost mimicking her. Diana giggled.

“Very good!” she sank to the floor, kneeling in front of the delinquent almost as if she was worshipping his boy-cock. It was a good size for someone so young, Diana wrapping her thumb and forefinger around his shat and stroking him to hardness.

“One of the most important jobs of a policewoman is to take care of your sexual urges, so you shouldn't be afraid to try and use them if you're ever feeling aroused,” Diana instructed as she jerked the boy's member just an inch from her face. “They'll be more than happy to help you, just make sure you're really forceful.” 

The boys all nodded, some of them still pawing at Cassie and Donna as they jealously watched Diana stroke their friend's dick. Donna and Cassie each brought their focus back to them, Donna grabbing one of the boys and stuffing his face in her cleavage, and Cassie taking her shirt off entirely until she was only wearing her all-too-short skirt. 

“Hey, Wonder Woman?” one of the boys asked. “Will teachers and nurses suck our cocks too?”

“Very good question, young man,” she answered, interrupting herself with a quick lap off the boy's penis in front of her. “Yes, teachers and nurses will all happily suck you dicks if you make them. It really makes them feel happy to help you with things like that.” 

As she finished her answer, she popped the boy's cock into her mouth; just the head, just barely past her lips. Diana swirled her tongue around his head, lapping at his tip and sucking her cheeks in as she looked at him with her gorgeous blue eyes, her cheeks lewdly sunken in around his dick. The delinquent ran his hands through her black tresses as her lips and tongue moved over his cock, slippery and warm with her spit as she gave him a liberally coating of her saliva. Diana alternated between long, slow licks on his shaft, punctuated by kissing his member, and letting him enter her lips, pushing his cockhead against her cheek and making it poke out of the side of her face lewdly. Diana laughed as she serviced the boy, seeing the look of pleasure on his face as her mouth teased and pleased him expertly. 

“Hey, bitch, why don't you suck on my balls, too? Don't be afraid!” the boy grew a little more bold. Diana pulled away from his cock and began to stroke it as she ducked below his throbbing member, finding his sack and pushing it against her flawless skin.

“What a polite young man you are!” she smiled, rewarding his words by kissing his scrotum. His balls easily slid into her mouth, Diana rolling them around on her tongue as she continued jerking his cock at the same time. After a few strokes, she would slap her own face with his shaft, letting it fall against her nose or cheeks and getting herself wet with her own spit. 

“Are you really gonna suck us all off, two?” one of the boys asked Cassie, who was almost totally stripped down by all the hands that were around her. 

“I don't know...I can't suck your cocks if I can't see them...” she answered coyly, squeaking slightly as a pair of hands pinched down on her nipples. It wasn't a moment before all of them whipped out their cocks, feverishly presenting them in front of Cassie's face, each one of the boys hoping that Cassie would choose them first to service. She looked them all over before settling on one lucky boy, moving forward and pushing the head of his cock against her tongue. She pushed his member up with the muscle and let it slide over her tongue like a ramp right into her mouth, the blonde inching forward until she had taken all of his length past her lips. 

“How does it feel?” one of them asked, stroking his cock as she watched Wonder Girl suck his fellow delinquent's dick. 

“Fucking awesome!” Cassie laughed at the boy's enthusiasm, cheerily servicing his member with her lips and tongue and feeling his tip poking at the back of her throat. Sometimes she would move herself in a such a way that he would just barely poke down her gullet, making her give a slight cough before readjusting herself to continue her work. 

Unwilling to wait their turn for Cassie's throat, some of the other boys grabbed a hold of the blonde's wrists and brought her hands up to their dicks, forcing her fingers to close around their shafts. Cassie took the hint and began to stroke them eagerly, the heads of their cocks only a few inches away from her face as she worked over three dicks at once. The blond smiled around the boy in her mouth, her lips curled in a grin as she slurped and suckled his head loudly. Cassie's saliva built fast as she lavished attention on the boy's cock, spit drooling out of her lips sloppily and making her chin shine in the light. 

Donna seemed more nervous than her compatriots, watching as both Wonder Girl and Diana happily worked on the boys in front of them. Her group were looking to take advantage of Diana's invitation, their dicks all out and becoming stiff at the sight of Donna's mostly bare flesh. She dropped down to her knees, but one of the boys beckoned her to come over to where he sat.

“I've always wondered what it'd be like to get a titfuck from you, Donna,” he said plainly. “Do you think you could show me?”

The heroine blushed, but nodded, crawling on all fours over to the demanding boy. Her ass jiggled with each movement she made, her tits hanging lewdly as she crawled slowly to him. His dick sat, waiting for her to service it with her nearly-exposed breasts. 

“Well, I hope you like it...” 

She began, wrapping her titflesh around the boy's member. His cock disappeared as it was swallowed by her cleavage, gone in an instant in Donna's ample bust. With a little effort, she was able to make the head of his cock poke out of the top of her cleavage, just enough for her to reach down and lick with her tongue. 

“How does that feel?” Donna asked in between laps. She ended up licking her own breasts more than a few times, but still managed to get a reaction from the delinquent as her tongue glided over the tip of his member. The slick heat of her tongue and her soft, pillowy tits combined to a single, fantastic sensation, the boy nearly speechless as the raven-haired heroine did her best to please him. 

Donna put her hands on the sides of her chest, squeezing her tits tight around his shaft and slowly started to pump her chest, enveloping the remainder of his dick into her breasts before making it pop up again. The saliva on his cock began to mix with precum that had started to ooze out of him, making a slippery surface for her to work with as she stroked his cock with her bust. The boy's jaw hung open, quivering as the proud heroine played with his dick like a common whore. 

“Hey, haven't you ever heard of sharing?” another of the boys asked, seeing that they no longer had easy access to Donna's mouth. She looked to her sides and saw that there were many other boys still looking for her to make them feel good. 

“Here,” she said, raising her arms while keeping her hands still. “I've heard some guys really like it under the arms...” 

Not all of the boys jumped at the chance to use Donna's armpits, but to a pair of them, the thought of makign their dicks feel good outweighed the strangeness of fucking a heroine's underarms. As she felt the heat of their cocks pushing against her skin, Donna pulled her arms down tight around them, making sure that she had a good grip for them to make us of. 

“Wow...this actually feels pretty good...” one of them said to his partner. 

“Yeah. She's kinda wet, though...are you sweating, Donna?” 

The black-haired heroine blushed as she continued giving the boy in front of her a titjob. 

“It is a little warm in here,” she explained, almost bashfully. Her sweat didn't seem to matter much to the pair, who shrugged it off and started to buck their underaged hips. Donna felt herself becoming even more hot as they pistoned in and out of her armpits, combining with the heat of the boy-cock between her breasts. 

She figured that handling three of the little delinquents at once was enough, but one of the more enterprising young boys wasn't content to leave her mouth vacant. Donna didn't expect a pair of hands to pull her lips away from the dick sandwiched in her cleavage, pulling her head off to the side before one of the boys jammed his own member into her mouth. 

“Haa nww, thts nt wrrry nishe....” she mumbled around his cock as he started to rape her throat. 

“God, didn't anyone teach you not to talk with your mouth full, you fucking slut?” the boy answered as he started to pick up his pace. Donna passively sat still as he kept her head pulled towards him, forcing his cock to the back of her throat to the point she could feel him start to slip down into her esophagus. His thrusts were hard, so much so that Donna wondered just how a young boy could be so forceful as he ravaged her mouth, desperately trying to get more and more of his dick down her throat. 

Donna opened her mouth to help him out. To her surprise, the boy was bucking his hips so hard that his balls actually went into her mouth just as his length reached down into her throat, the sensation of throating his member and licking his balls at the same time making the raven-tressed girl squeak as he took her harder and harder. She found herself retching as her throat clicked, her gag reflex trying to keep him out but the delinquent's insistence overpowering her at every opportunity. The initiators of the program had integrated a fail-safe in their newest experiment, the heroines' outfits all laced with materials designed to sap their strength should they prove resistant to the trigger effect. As it was, it left all three of them weaker and more susecptable to the growing lusts of the boys of the facility, who were getting more and more bold in their treatment of the three women who had come to help 'rehabilitate' them. 

“Shit...I'm gonna cum!” 

“Go right ahead! Don't hold back!” Cassie smiled before she let her mouth hang open. The three boys she had been working with released their loads almost in perfect unison, their cum flying onto her face and mostly missing her mouth. The blonde laughed and closed her eyes as more of the stuff landed on her skin, the force so much that some of their semen splattered onto her hair. Another few of the boys were furiously stroking their own cocks and took the opportunity to finish on the heroine's face, some of them better shots than others as they filled up Cassie's mouth a bit. As the last little bit of their seed trickled onto her face, Cassie wiped her eyes clean and opened them, cleaning her face off and guiding the cum to her mouth. She rolled the boy-spunk around on her tongue for a few moments before giving a loud gulp, taking it all down in one go. 

“Very good, boys. You're all learning fast!” the blonde stated. She looked around to see the state of her partners—Donna was still getting her throat fucked, almost all of her other movements stopped and totally focused on the boy abusing her throat. She still had cocks under her arms and between her tits, and some of the other delinquents had grabbed a few of her locks and had stroked jerking themselves with her hair wrapped around their shafts. Donna had a look of distress on her face, but sat obediently as her body was used by the group. 

Diana was having a much better go of it. Cassie hadn't even noticed that she was lying on a table, her head hanging off. One of the boys had mounted her torso, rubbing his dick in her cleavage while another pair were fucking her throat as hard as they could. Unlike Donna, Wonder Woman had little trouble taking both of their pricks as they pushed into her esophagus. She barely gagged at all, the only sounds coming from her were the clicks of her throat and her own moans that were starting to build. 

Cassie's focus shifted back to the boys around her when she felt a sudden push on her panties. A finger started to rub her pussy, Cassie blushing as the boy massaged her harder and harder. 

“Eww...did you piss yourself? You're all wet down here...” 

“No, no,” Cassie chuckled. “When a woman gets really, really excited, her pussy starts to get wet. That means it wants a cock.” 

She stood up from the floor, working her panties down her long, fit legs, and kicked them off and revealed herself to the group. One of the boys caught the soaked undergarments covetously, holding onto the lacy treasure, but everyone else around him was focused on the fact that the statuesque blonde was now totally naked in front of them. 

Cassie reached down, pushing her tits together with her arms and spread her pinkness apart. The boys marveled around her, staring at her open cunt with wide-eyed fascination. It was the first time that most of them had every seen a woman's pussy for real, the moist, inviting folds miles beyond the porn-start pussies they had seen on the internet. Cassie was shaking a little as they pulled in closer and closer, able to feel the heat of their breathing sweep across her folds as they drew in. 

“This is a woman's pussy,” she explained, falling into her role as a teacher. “This is where you fuck her when you want her to get pregnant, or just whenever you need to cum. Whenever you can, you should make sure to cum inside here; that way, there's a better chance that she'll have a baby!” 

One of the delinquents seemed overly fascinated with Cassie's words. 

“My bitch told me I had to wear a condom when we fucked...” he stated, looking down at his cock. 

“Awww, I'm sorry,” Cassie said as she hopped up on a table behind her. “Here, why don't you fuck me raw? I promise you'll feel really, really good!” 

There were a few groans from the others who wouldn't get first crack at the heroine's pussy, but the boy jumped at the chance and plunged his cock into her, pulling her body close to his as Cassie felt his dick reach inside her. The blonde wrapped her legs around his back as he mounted her, the force of his thrusts starting to move the table she had sat on, the piece of furniture scraping across the cafeteria floor as he bucked his hips like a feral animal. 

“Haaaahnnn....wow, you're so strong!” Cassie cooed, tousling the boy's hair as he pounded her. “Just-just like that! Keep going!” 

The boy followed her instruction, keeping his pace hard and fast as his dick reached deep inside her. As much as Cassie was a size queen, the sheer blur of motion and tremendous tenacity the boy had for fucking her made up for his relative lack of size, Cassie adoring the sight of his cute little as bobbing up and down as he thrust. 

“Hey, Wonder Woman can take two cocks in her mouth...” one of the boys around Donna observed. “I wonder if Donna could do that too...” 

Donna's eyes shot open wide. She was having a difficult enough of a time getting her throat raped by one very energetic delinquent; the idea of having to work with another pounding down her gullet made her give a few muffled cries of protest as she gagged and glurked around the dick in her mouth. The boy she had started with, no longer satisfied with her stillness, had grabbed her breasts by the nipples and had started to use them as leverage as he pulled Donna's tits tight around his cock, sending sharp sensations through her body as he stroked his length with her heaving chest. 

“She'll be fine. I think it'll really help us a lot, actually!” one of the boys said as he forced his own member in Donna's lips. She hoped that it would; she still wasn't one-hundred percent sure that allowing a bunch of young boys the chance to use her body like a fucktoy was going to rehabilitate them at all, but if there was even a chance for any of them, she would have to put her discomfort aside and hope that what she was doing would make a differenct. 

A fire stirred in Donna, a new determination growing stronger as she endeavored to increase her effort. As the pair of dicks began to work together to ravage her throat, the black-tressed heroine started to lick the underside of their cocks, massaging the couple of them and pushing them up against the roof of her mouth. She looked up at the both of them with her big, brown eyes, red with tears as she serviced the pair of enthusiastic pupils. 

There was a sudden burst of heat. The boy fucking her tits released his load, his cum shooting up beneath her chin and coating the top of her breasts with his seed. The goo burned as it slithered across her skin, Donna actually liking the feeling of cum on her body more than she would have figured she would. 

It was a good thing, because there were a few more boys who had hit their limits, either in her armpits, using her hair, or merely just stroking their dicks at the sight of Donna. They all took aim at various parts of the heroine, shooting their semen all over her hair and under her arms. Donna moaned as more and more of the stuff started to cover her, sloppily landing on her and making her look like a mess. 

“See, I told you she wouldn't have a problem,” one of the pair fucking Donna's throat said to the other. “A heroine like her wasn't going to have any trouble handling the two of us, right, Donna?” 

Donna nodded weakly, closing her eyes to avoid the shower of semen that had started to roll down her face and her cheeks. She could feel her hair starting to clump together, the thickness of all of the cum on Donna's hair seeping through her locks. As her hair was soiled, Donna felt a stream of liquid begin to pour down her throat, as one, then both of the boys started to cum. She pushed down on their cocks as best she could, getting their dicks as deep down her throat as they spat their cum. The heroine coughed as they came, swallowing down their loads and feeling it pool in her stomach. 

When they both finished, the boys pulled themselves free of her throat. Donna gasped and panted as the two of them started to wipe their excess cum off on her cheeks, only adding to her appearance as a heroine cumdump. She opened her eyes, smiling as they two boys looked over their handiwork, satisfied. 

“Thanks a lot, Donna,” one of them said.

“Y-you're...you're welcome,” she rasped, clutching her throat and giving another cough. “I hope you learned something...” 

“I want to learn more!” came a shout.

“Me too!”

“Donna, teach me!” 

The heroine looked around her. She suddenly felt overwhelmed; the number of boys in the cafeteria seemed to be growing by the minute. There were definitely more than what she, Diana, and Cassie had started with, the attendance probably doubling. She wondered what was going on—something about the whole thing felt off, made her feel like she was being taken advantage of somehow, but she couldn't quite put her finger on it. Cassie and Diana seemed to be having a good time with it; Donna watched as the blonde had formed a line for boys to fuck her. When one finished, another would simply move in to take his place, her cunt so full of cum that it was forming a large pool beneath her as it leaked out. 

And Diana. Donna could barely see Diana. Wonder Woman had, unsurprisingly, attracted a large amount of attention from the young delinquents. They were swarming over her, the woman's body barely visible under the veritable pile of boys that were eagerly taking advantage of her inviting body. 

Diana let out a moan as someone pulled her on one of her tits. She was still dizzy from getting throat-fucked by two of the boys, and another was still mounting her chest, almost seated on her neck. The boy was pushing her tits down so hard that two more were trying to fuck them from the side, Diana's chest already wet with cum and sweat as she grew hotter and hotter from all the bodies around her. 

A few of them were entranced by her pussy, her thong long since gone as they pushed and played with her pink folds. They weren't gentle, teasing Diana's clit and forcing more than a few fingers inside her. She could feel at least four digits trying to spread her cunt apart, Wonder Woman groaning around the pair of cocks as they hammered into her throat. Her hands clamped down on the table's edge from all th abuse, but some of the boys managed to wrest her grasp free to make use of her grip. Feeling their cocks in her hands, Diana felt no other choice but the service them as well, her duty to the young, misunderstood outcasts foremost in her mind as she let them have their way with her. 

“Hey, Wonder Girl's letting us fuck her...do you think we could do you too, Wonder Woman?” one of the boys asked. 

Of course! Use my body! Is what Diana wanted to reply, but with the pair of cocks in their throat, the only thing that came out, aside from a copious helping of her saliva, were a few muffled grunts and groans amid the noises her gullet made. Either the delinquents didn't understand, her, or were too fixated on her pussy, but a lot of hands still toyed wither folds and her clit, driving Diana wild amid the throat- and tit-fucking she was receiving at the hands of her eager pupils. 

“Man, she's really tight...” 

“Yeah, I think if we tried sticking anything in her cunt, she might break it off!” another of the boys agreed. 

“Here,” a boy threw Diana's prop nightstick to the ones crowding around her cunt, “use this to stretch her out of a bit.” 

Diana didn't hear them talking, but her attention snapped down to her pussy the moment that the plastic rod shoved up inside her. The boys started to use the prop as a proper fucktoy, ramming it in and out of her cunt and using it to pull Diana's folds apart. She moaned as they teased her with their makeshift dildo, speedily ravaging her pussy with it and reaching deep, deep up inside her. Wonder Woman's cunt clamped around the toy as she howled, feeling the tip of the nightstick brushing against her womb and making her suddenly reach her climax.

The boys all laughed as Diana's body spasmed, her cunt releasing a torrent of juices that flooded around the two. Her orgasm brought with it a series of whorish moans that vibrated the pair of cocks fucking her throat, bringing the two delinquents to their orgasm as well as Diana received a double-heading a boy-cum right down her gullet. The heroine gluttonously gulped their seed down, feeling the heat of their release as it slithered down her throat and into her stomach. Diana was more than a little surprised at just how much semen such young boys could release, but those behind the facility's latest program had planned this far, far ahead. Each of the inmates selected for the rehabilitation had been fed a steady diet of hormone-laced food that increased their stamina and semen output far beyond what was normal for boys their age.

The pair wormed their dicks free of Diana's thoat, the heroine panting heavily and spitting up some of the cum they had just released. Her breaths were interrupted by more moaning as the boys pounding her pussy with the nightstick hadn't ceased, still fucking her with the toy until they seemed to finally get bored with it. The boys making use of her tits noticed that Diana's face was free and let themselves go, covering her with their semen as it coated her skin and hair with heavy plops. 

“There we go, that's a lot better,” one of the boys said as he marveled at their handiwork. Diana's cunt was gaping open now slightly, the rod of the nightstick glistening with Diana's own juices. One of the delinquents brought the toy up to her face and pushed it against her cum-covered lips, prompting her to take a taste of her own pussy as the boys began to figure out what order they should fuck her in. 

As Diana suckled on the toy, licking it gingerly as if it was another cock presented to her, the conversation about her cunt began to heat up, turning into a loud argument. The boys shouted about who was going to get the first chance at the heroine's pussy, their voices getting more and more enraged. 

“Enough, enough! This is not how you should act when you're trying t live a normal life!” she bellowed, cum oozed out of her mouth. “You have to learn how to share and cooperate. If you all really want to fuck me so bad, you should use my ass, too!” 

Wonder Woman reached her legs up and grabbed hold of her ankles, pulling her knees almost back to her ears. 

“See? I have two perfectly good holes for you all to have your way with. I can handle twice as many if you just cooperate!” 

The boys all stared at Diana's exposed asshole, winking lewdly at them as Diana flexed her ring. She waited for them to take the initiative, hoping that the offering of her ass to their lusts would help calm their quarrel and bring them back to their rehabilitation. 

It had the intended affect and more as they rushed her, pulling Diana off of the table to position her in a way more conducive to having as many boys fucking her as her new position would allow. One of the luckiest got the chance to be beneath her, his cock slowly pushing into Diana's clenched-tight asshole as she lowered herself down on top of him. 

“See? Isn't—ahhhhhnn!--isn't this a lot b-better?” she moaned, letting the boy's dick reach deep into her insides as the rest of the group gathererd around her. “Isn't it nice when you all get along?” 

“Yeah, the slut's right! We should all try stuffing her with as much cock as possible!” 

The other delinquents nodded as they tried to fill Diana with as much of their fuckmeat as possible. Two shoved into her cunt, another pair started to fuck her throat, and one of the boys went back to using her chest. The heroine's hands were used to jerk off another couple of dicks as Diana's body was almost entirely obscured under the mountain of young boys who were eager to make use of her body, gang-raping the heroine as the cameras of the facility looked on.

Donna got another face-full of cum as another of the boys finished stroking himself off. She waited for him to completely finished before opening her eyes to see that Diana had been totally buried under a bunch of the horny inmates, some of the boys around her looking at the way the heroine handled so many before looking back to Donna with a gleam in their eyes. She gulped, unsure of exactly how things were going to proceed, but kept her duty to help these poor boys in the forefront of her mind. Even as they pulled her off the ground and began to position her for the best way to fuck her senseless, she hoped that she would be able to reach them somehow, that they would get something positive out of the experience. 

She had a hard time focusing on anything else when a pair of cocks started to stretch her ass out, and another pair did the same with her cunt. Donna's howls echoed in the room as the four boys began to violate her, forcing their dicks inside of her and thrusting hard into Donna's holes. Donna was surprsied that the four boys had the strength to keep her held aloft, actually bouncing her up and down on their dicks as the quartet of cocks ravaged her ass and cunt. Her tits flopped lewdly as she was bounced, Donna barely able to keep her head up straight as the four of them had their way with her. 

“Holy shit, this slut is really tight!” one of them groaned out. 

“Of course, you dumb fuck...she's got four cocks in her. I doubt she's that much of a whore...” 

Donna became flush with embarrassment as she was referred to in such a way. She got another one of those feelings that something about the program was off, but the sheer overload of carnal pleasure that was overwhelming her senses kept her from focusing for too long on the feeling, instead surrendering to the pleasure of being a living fucktoy for a horde of horny young boys. 

It was a joy that Cassie had long succumbed to. The first of the heroines to let any of the boys fuck her was almost unconscious as the nineteenth delinquent came inside her. She had had countless orgasms as they fucked her, Wonder Girl barely doing anything other than panting and moaning as she lay on the table that served as her fuck station. Every so often, one of the boys would switch things up and fuck her ass or stick his cock in her mouth, but for the most part, they seemed to be enthralled with her aching, tender cunt, cumming inside of her over and over and over. Her womb actually felt a little full from all the cum that had entered her inner chamber. 

There was a pause in her endless fucking. The blonde picked her head up, noticing that no one was making use of her vacant cunt, seeing that both Diana and Donna were on the receiving end of more than a few of the boys. Cassie found the strength to lift herself off the table and wandered over to the pile on top of Diana, able to see Wonder Woman's big blue eyes almost roll back into her head as she was relentlessly fucked. Despite being in a complete orgasmic haze of cum and lust, Diana had enough presence of mind to actually try and lick the boys that were violating her throat, her tongue weakly flicking beneath their young cocks as they fucked the heroine's throat. 

Cassie put her hand between her legs and started to rub her pussy, having no other choice but to watch as both Diana and Donna were abused. It wasn't long before some of the boys took notice to the blonde's state, cum drooling down the inside of her thighs and her tits heaving with every panting breath. 

“This slut looks a little lonely,” one of the delinquents said as a group of them closed around the blonde. Her lips trembled as their hard dicks pushed close to her, anticipating another gang-fucking that was sure to leave her drained and filled to the brim with semen. Cassie smiled, knowing that she was making a difference in the young, misunderstood boys' life as they pushed her down onto the surface of a nearby table, ass up in the air, and began to fuck her cunt and face at the same time. 

Wonder Girl howled as the constant ravaging of her body began again, her screams and moans only slightly more audible than Diana's or Donna's as the three women served as good and proper cumdumps to the population of the facility. The renewed vigor of the batch of boys around Cassie was obvious as they hammered her front and back, some of the delinquents even playing with her asshole as they fucked her cunt. Cassie moaned, occasionally managing out a muffled “YES!” or “FUCK ME!” amid the seemingly endless line of cocks pounding her throat, but mostly it was just whorish cries and groans as she continued to cum with each passing boy that used her. The blonde's thoughts hazed over as her strength left her more and more, barely able to keep herself supported on the table that she was laying on. 

“Alright, Donna! Get ready!”

Donna Troi shrieked as her ass and cunt became filled with cum. As she felt the seed of the young boys shooting up into her pussy, she wondered if this was going to be a safe day. If it wasn't, and she got pregnant, she figured, she would just have toraise her child to be an unstanding citizen and a defender of justice like she was. If it was a girl, maybe someday she would help poor boys like these as well. 

The burning in her ass snapped her out of her thoughts, the twin loads of semen spurting up into her backside slithering up into her. The heat of being creampied by four young boys at the same time sent Donna into a howling climax, her holes clenching down hard on the quartet and her pussy gushing juices as she came hard on the four of them. Her eyes fluttered as Donna's strength left her, her orgasm rocking her whole body and making her quiver and shake like crazy. The four boys finished and dropped Donna's body to the ground carelessly, having gotten the use out of their cumdump and leaving her for the next pack of attendees to make use of. 

The delinquents were totally relentless. They were like a pack of animals, taking turns to fuck their mates until cumming, then taking turns to rest and gather their strength. By the end of the afternoon, Donna, Diana, and Cassie had been filled with so much cum that it would be a miracle if they didn't get pregnant, each of the heroiens still feeling the sensation of cum sloshing around inside their wombs and flooding through them. For convenience's sake, the inmates of the facility had grouped the three heroines together in the floor of the cafeteria, Cassie and Donna wearily clinging onto Diana as the heroic cumdumps were violated over and over until the warden finally stepped up to the podium in the front of the room. 

“Alright, boys, I think that's enough for one day. You can all go back to your dorms now. But before you do, what do you say to the nice women?” 

It was almost perfectly in unison.

“Thanks a lot, sluts!” 

“Very good. Now, get out of here. We need to clean up for dinner service.”

The boys wearily shuffled out of the room, some of them getting their last shots off on the nubile, naked bodies of the heroines and addeing to the already thick, crusitng coating of cum that stained each of their boidies. The warden walked over to the three of them, carefully avoiding some of the larger pools of semen that had congealed on the floor, and looked over the three of them. 

“Well, ladies, I do believe that was a rousing success. I think that you've really gotten through to these boys.” The warden was positively beaming, carrying a genuine belief that by allowing the boys of his facility to rape the three heroines into submission, they would somehow learn to better live on the outside world. 

“I'm...” Diana began, interrupted with a cough that spit up a load of cum, “happy that we could help.” She barely had the strength keep her eyes open, something that Cassie had long since surrendered to as she snored soundly, nestled in Diana's breasts. Donna looked off into the distance at nothing in particular, pulling close to Diana's chest as she felt the cum drain out of her abused holes. 

After some time, the three regained some of their strength, and were escorted back to the locker rooms, where they had the chance to clean their cum-soiled bodies for the first time in what felt like ages. They toweled themselves off, but found that the cum still oozing out of their cunts and asses was dirtying their legs, all three simply shrugging it off as they prepared to depart the facility. 

“You know, I think that this was a really good program...” Diana said as the three walked the halls out.

“Me too!” Cassie chimed in happily. “I think we should do this for other detention centers! That way, we can rehabilitate a whole generation!” 

Cassie beamed as she spoke, obviously full of pride of the events of the day. Donna smiled too, nodding along with the sentiments of her colleagues. 

“Why stop there?” Diana thought aloud. “We could do this for other prisoners as well. Imagine a whole therapy program that took prisoners to Themiscrya to learn how to live like good citizens.”

“That's a great idea, actually...” Donna replied. “That way, they can learn to live among a populace without actually endangering any citizens until they're ready to be released.”

“Exactly,” Diana smiled, “I'll make the preparations right away...” 

-

The feed from the facility panned out, watching as Donna, Diana, and Cassie left the detention center in high spirits. The figure seated at the monitors had a wicked smile on his face as the three heroines clung to one another, fucked into complete submission by the boys they thought they had rehabilitated. Everything had gone according to plan—the implanted suggestions in their mind would make the three of them recommend the boys' release back into the streets, boys who had gotten their lives of crime rewarded with nasty, sloppy sex from some of the world's most beloved and beautiful heroines. The fact that Donna had shown odd brainwaves meant little to him; it was a minor problem at best, one that could likely be fixed with a series of more aggressive and constant suggestion. 

“See? And you were worried. The three of them fell in line like all of the others, and these were some of the most powerful heroines on the planet...” 

The minion nodded, handing over a small tablet with profiles of more heroines on them. 

“Yes, sir. Aside from the irregularities regarding Donna Troi, everything went exactly as planned. These are the next batch of candidates who—” 

The man tossed the tablet aside, his voice cocky and confident.

“Candidates?! What do you think all of this testing has been for?! Go ahead, you don't need approval from me any longer. If you think that they're going to pose a problem to our long-term operations, you have my permission to implement the program any way you see fit. So long as our goals are not disrupted, you could implant the whole damn League for all I care.” 

“Sir...do you really think we should be getting that aggressive with this, though? I know for some of the more powerful heroines, more drastic measures are needed, but to place such powerful triggers into some of these women just seems like...overkill...” 

The man turned away from his right hand, staring intently at his monitors. 

“...is that all?” 

“Y-yes, sir,” the lackey said, taking the hint and departing. It was going to be a very long night.



Chapter 6 - Breakout

“Give me progress reports on all current subjects...”

The shadowy figure turned to his lackey expectantly. Nearly a dozen monitors flipped up, showing scenes of just how many of the might heroines and villainesses had fallen under the sway fo the program's control.

“As you can see, sir, there have been no rejections of the trigger implementation, but just as I feared, some of the subjects are becoming quite...strange with their behavior. It appears that they're actually beginning to act out even without being set off by a trigger.”

“You're saying that like it's bad news...” the man said, turning his steely gaze to his array of screens in front of him.

-

“Sir! Sir! We've got a breach in cell block B! Looks like there's a breakout!”

The analyst said this just as sirens began to wail. His superior looked over the monitors in front of him to see that the security systems of Arkham Asylum were going haywire.

“Shit! Get me eyes in there! I want to know what's going on YESTERDAY!” the officer ordered, unable to hide his nervousness.

“Y-yes sir, I'm working...there! It's...oh no...”

Both of the men looked at the screen to see bursting from a cell wall were none other than Harlene Quinzel, and her partner in crime, the notorious Joker. A rain of confetti and rubble trickled down from the blast as the two ran down the halls to make their mistake, followed by cheers from the other inmates who were happy to see someone escape from their incarceration.

The supervisor picked up his radio and buzzed it on.

“We have a breakout! I repeat, we have a breakout! I need all available units scrambled to corridor J! Get your asses there NOW!”

-

“Bwahahaha, we sure nailed that one, didn't we, Mistah J?” Harley Quinn giggled as she and her boss raced down the hallways of the asylum. The orange jumpsuits they were forced to wear ddin't sit well with the jester-clad villainess, who preferred something a little more flashy.

“Don't be so sure yet, my dear...looks like we have some uninvited guests ahead of us...”

At least two dozen guards had scrambled per their commander's order. All of them stood as a human wall to block the Joker and Harley from getting anywhere near leaving the facility, staring dwon the duo as they waited for them to make their next move.

“Awww....lookit these clowns...tryin' to ruin our fun...” Harley said with a disappointed, almost whining voice.

One of the guards stepped forward, brandishing a nightstick and pointing it at the two.

“Joker! Dr. Quinzel! You get one chance to get your asses back to your cells before we put you back there ourselves! Make it easy on yourselves!”

The Joker smiled his big, red lips, looking to his partner and nodding.

“Sorry, fellas, but I think that my dear Harley is going to take the hard way....bwahahahahahahhahahahahahah!”

Harley sauntered forward, eying her competition as she prepared to guarantee her and the Joker's escape. The guards braced themselves as the blonde walked towards them, a wicked, impish grin on her face.

“You boys picked the wrong joker to mess with! I'm gonna make sure you regret ever coming to work today!”

Harley dropped to her knees in a flash, crawling forward on all fours as she set her sights on the nearest guard and running her hands up his leg. The officer steeled himself as her hands worked his cock out of his trousers, Harley massaging his length and getting him hard with a well quick tugs. It only took him a moment to get stiff, Harley giggling madly as she stroked his length.

The guards watched as she quickly overwhelmed her comrade. He didn't stand a chance against Harley's efforts, the man almost already doubled over as she tugged and jerked cock, slipping a hand into his fly and caressing his sack as the blonde serviced his shaft. The Joker watched with the same insane grin he always had as he watched his sidekick procure their escape from the asylum.

All around her, the noise of zippers descending hit Harley's ears as the other guards prepared to join into the melee, watching lustfully as she worked on the cock in front of her. It was her intention to focus on one at a time as much as she could—to keep herself from getting tired out doing combat with all of the guards at once. The men trying to prevent her escape knew this as well as they forced their dicks into her presence, pulling on her wrists from the cock she had been servicing. The blonde wasn't deterred, instead pushing her head forward to lick on the guard's head to try and get him to cum.

The guards forced Harley's grasp to their members, a large pair ending up in the villainess' outstretch arms as she jerked them eagerly. The softness of her hands mixed with the twisting of Harley's wrists, creating a divine, cushiony sleeve that sent shockwaves up the men's spines as she stroked them. Her mouth dutifully attended to the first of the guards, her tongue lapping underneath his dick with sloppy, spitty licks.

“Oh, shit...that's g-good...” the guard moaned as he felt himself getting close to his limit. Harley's mouth as insistent, taking great care to make sure that she could finish him off even as an ocean of hands washed over Harley, stripping her out of her suit and leaving the blonde in her regulation bra and panties that were issued to all female inmates of Arkham—a black, cotton set of undergarments whose simplicity didn't detract at all from Harley's slender, supple form, the woman sporting a svelte frame with perky, inviting tits. The chill of the concrete made Harley's mostly-bare skin bump, giving a slight shiver as she licked and stroked the cocks around her.

“What's that? I can't hear you...sounds like you're about to cum!” she taunted, pushing her head beneath the man's dick and letting his shaft slide over her face. Harley's tongue inched down his length, the tip of her muscle prodding him in just the right spot to send him into a climax. She giggled uncontrollably as the rookie blew his load on her face, his dick spitting out thick blobs of cum onto the blonde's hair and face. She closed her eyes as he painted her, the guard almost disbelieving how much sperm was being forced out of his balls. Harley let some of his seed seep into her mouth, the thrick goo rolling down her face until a pair of hands forced her attention to the rest of the group.

“That's why you can't let her isolate you, Stevens!” one of the senior officers barked. “Taking down criminals like this is a team effort!”

The commander kept a firm grip on Harley's face and pushed his dick against her lips, the villain keeping her mouth hsut even as her hands were forced to stroke another pair of officers. Her resilience lasted only for a little bit, the force of the commander wedged her jaw open with his hands and forcing his length into her mouth.

“Hhhhh, u fink his liddl ting's gnna stp me?!” she teased even as she felt his cock sliding over her tongue and reaching the back of her throat. Harley sealed her lips tight around him, sucking in hard with her cheeks as she worked her head back and forth with what little slack the officer was giving her. She met his gaze, her sunken cheeks and cum-splattered face giving Harley a lewd appearance as she was surrounded by every guard's cock in cell block B.

Unfortunately for Harley, the guards had worked out a good system to avoid being taken out by her too quickly. Whenever one of her expert handjobs would bring a guard close to cumming, he would immediately switch and give himself time to calm down. Harley barely noticed, the change so fast that it was as if she never stopped jerking off the same two dicks every time. Her hands moved quicker and quicker, trying to get what she thought was the same two guards to finish, Harley's hands in tight grasps as she serviced the guards.

The dick twitching in her mouth hit Harley's gag reflex, bringing her attention back to the guard in front of her, realizing for the first time that he had been steadily feeding his dick into her mouth. She looked at him with knowing eyes, just waiting for him to take command and shove his cock right down her throat. It would give her the best chance of getting him to cum quickly—Harley's throat had caused the defeat of many brave Gotham PD blues who had tried crossing her.

“They say this throat of yours is killer, Quinzel,” the commander adjusted his glasses, relishing the feeling of having just the tip of his dick poking down into her gullet. Harley's muscles squirmed around his head, rubbing against him and making his dick throb more and more as the officer very, very slowly sank his member deeper down the blonde's esophagus. Harley wasn't about to be beaten by the hold fart, though, and upped the stakes immediately by shimmying her head forward, her throat quivering as she speedily devoured the rest of his length.

The second her lips met with the base of her foe's cock, Harley's hands sped up, catching the pair of guard she was stroking off-guard as they both unceremoniously came all over her face. Harley took their sperm shower with glee as more of her face was covered, most of the thick seed splotting on the top of her head and running down around her ears. She jerked their shafts furiously, wiping the two men out for good as their goands were forced to release more and more of their cum before they couldn't spill another ounce, two more proud guards of Arkham falling prey to the villainess' formidable sexual technique.

“Oh, the bitch wants more cum, does she?” the grizzled vet growled, seeing another pair of his comrades cumming on Harley. “Fine, I'll make sure we send you back to your cell with a stomach full of all our cum!”

Harley thought his threat was an idle one, but quickly realzied her mistake as the guard took the lead, bombarding her throat with his cock and making Harley squeal like a pig as he violated her. The blonde gagged and groaned as his dick sawed ravenously in and out of her mouth, keeping her head still to avoid any uncomfortableness as she took the hard pounding. Spit drooled out of what space their was between her mouth and his cock, running down her jaw and dripping onto her floor as Harley felt a pair of hands remove her bra from behind. Being exposed to the concrete-chilled corridor, her perky, pink nipples stood firm, the same hands reaching forward and groping her breasts wantonly.

“Where's all that tough talk now, Quinzel? Think you can make a few rookies blow their wads and it's all over?!” the commander taunted, Harley keeping her eyes fixed on him as she choked down his thrusts. She had a few snappy comebacks at the ready for that one, but seeing how her mouth and throat were rather preoccupied, she'd have to save them for later when she got him and all of his cop buddies to cum.

Speaking of...she thought to herself as she reached her empty hands to either side. Not surprisingly, it wasn't a moment before they wrapped around another pair of ready cocks, the next line of defenders ready to keep her in Arkham. It seemed that the more experienced guards were coming out to play now, Harely barely able to get a full grasp around the duo of shafts that she had found. The two cocks throbbed in her hands, the blonde delighting in their elephantine size as she heartily stroked them.

It was an amazing feat, considering how much effort it was taking Harley to keep herself from gagging as the guard's dick raped her throat, pulling on her hair and head rougher and rougher as Harley waited for him to cum. So much drool had dripped dwon her chin that Harley's tits were shimmering, every thrust the man gave making her perky chest jiggle slightly as they got more and more covered with spit. Despite her best efforts, Harley's throat would force her to make a retching cough, quickly trying to pull herself back together and regain her composure before another hard slam would make her gag again.

The guard's cock was starting to swell a bit, Harley having him exactly where she wanted him as she started to gently caress the underside of his dick with her tongue. She pushed up hard with her tip, forcing his shaft to travel across the soft, wet surface as it hammered into her throat. The added sensation was enough to send even the veteran to his limit, clenching his teeth and letting out a low groan before giving Harley's head one last pull, tugging her nosed against his body as he started to fill her throat with his cum.

Harley tried to keep herself from getting too excited as yet another of her opponents began to release their seed down her gullet, gulping down the guard's load and licking his balls with her tongue to milk him dry. The pink muscles slaved and lavished attention on his organs, the guard's sack almost shaking with the amount of cum that it was trying to expel thanks to Harley's efforts. His force and volume made the blonde even shoot some of his semen up out of her nose, trailing down the sides of her lips.

The guard finished with another grunt, pulling his cock free of Harley's mouth. She gave him a broad smile, her face now adorned with a lewd cum-mustache. She took a few heaving breaths before attacking on of the massive members in her grasp, sinking his tip between her lips and sucking on his cockhead.

“Shit, I think we're gonna need s'more backup...” the vet said in astonishment as Harley hungrily devoured another of his men, rocking her head back and forth on his tip and jerking off his shaft at the same time. Her tongue flicked on his member, Harley savoring the size of his prick as her mouth serviced it. The villainess' free hand was tight around the other of the large pairing, slowly bringing him in closer and closer until the two guards were standing side-by-side.

Harley reared her head back and suddenly jolted to the other dick before her, giving him a little more distance before she pulled back and switched again, again going a little deeper on the shaft. The officers watched helpless as she alternated between the group's two biggest guns, getting deeper and deeper on their lengths until Harley was fitting almost their entireties in her throat with each pass.

“I got this, chief!”

Harley felt a pair of hands reaching around her thighs, managing to lift the svelte blonde into the air from the back. The two guards who had been fighting with Harley grabbed her hands to help hoist her up, Harley looking ahead and behind her to see that three guards were planning on taking her on at once.

“Awww, what's'a matter? Can't handle little ol' me by yourselves? Have you call in your friends to help you?” Harley cackled as she felt her panties being torn off, the villainess now stripped naked in the arms of the three guards. There was a pressure at her pussy as the man who had picked her up in the first place began to sink his dick into Harley's cunt, the hole already wet and welcoming for him as his length pushed inside. Harley let out a moan as she felt her folds being spread by his girth, bringing her legs up against his back as her toes curled with the sensation.

The two guards controlling Harley from the front looked down on her cum-stained visage, a look of bliss slowly coming across her face as their partner started to rock back and forth from behind. Her mouth hung open invitingly as she groaned and panted, some of the cum Harley had swallowed lazily oozing from between her lips.

One of them grabbed Harley's neck from beneath, pulling her gaze to meet their pair of cocks. Both of them were slimy with her spit already from before, but Harley had been barely able to fit a single one of them down her throat comfortably. Now, both of their dicks were menacing towards her mouth, the villainess' cockiness suddenly overcoming her as Harley's apprehension gave way to a snotty sneer and another barb.

“Oh, two cocks?! I'm soooooo scared, piggies! Oink oink oink oink! Bwahahahahahahha!”

The two guards shut her up with a sudden thrust of their cocks, heedlessly pounding into her throat as both of their sizes taxed Harley's gullet. Her eyes rolled white, the task making Harley gag like crazy as she frantically tried to fit the two massive intruders down her esophagus. The pair pushed their way down as deep as they could, sheathing their pricks almost entirely in Harley's lips as she squirmed and writhed in their grasp.

“Thank god, that voice was getting on my fucking nerves...” one of the guards said to his partner as his dick slowly crawled out of Harley's throat, his comrade keeping his cock firmly in place. Tears welled up in Harley's eyes, blinking them out as they rolled down her cheeks. Harley clenched her fists as she shook and quaked, her whole body trembling as the man behind her started thrusting faster and faster.

His movements had the added effect of pushing Harley forward, the act of swallowing such two huge pricks already well past the point of comfortable. Mixing with the pain was the pleasure of having her cunt fucked from behind as the grab's pace got more and more barbaric, constantly trying to bring Harley's body closer to his own as his frantic thrusts sent his cock hammering into the blonde's slit. Harley would have likely deafened the whole wing with her screams had they not been muffled by the massive pair of dicks that were working her from the front.

Harley's breasts jiggled beneath her as she was manhandled. She longed for some kind of contact on her wanting nipples, even the slightest bit of pressure would bring her unfathomable joy. As it was, she had to make the most of her battling as Harley tried to abate her coming climax—if she wore herself out on the guards too soon, it would be impossible for her and Mistah J to escape the asylum. The fact steeled her as Harley doubled her efforts, working her body in subtle ways to get the guards that were abusing her to cum quicker.

Her tongue started to move first. It wasn't an easy task, the two huge dicks that were fucking her throat took up most of the villainess' mouth, but there was just enough room for Harley to lick at them, giving them an added sensation of pleasure as they sunk their cocks deep down her gullet. She matched with another cruel trick, sucking in her breath and almost strangling the guards' shafts between her lips as Harley's cheeks caved in around them. The mens pace slowed, Harley knowing that she had them right where she wanted them as she continued her assault. Her tongue moved erratically, giving lots of attention to one before switching to the other in an instant. The building pressure in both of the guards was beginning to take their toll, stopping their motions almost to crawl as Harley began to snatch the upper hand away from them.

Seeing the resolve of his comrades faltering, the officer plowing Harley's cunt tried to fuck the blonde harder, hoping that his repeated, deep thrusts would get the woman to cum before he did. Harley giggled as he gained an almost boyish approach to fucking her, becoming almost desperate as he slapped his body against hers. Harley concentrated hard and began to constrict her pussy around his length, heightening the feeling of tight wetness enveloping.

Even surrounded by three guards, Harley proved to be a match for them as her enhanced efforts brought on, then both of the men taxing her throat to their climaxes. The two men came, sending double-helping of their seed rolling down Harley's throat which the jester took with glee, almost cackling as the salty taste of their semen washed over her tongue and into her stomach, mixing with the loads that had already settled inside her.

The couple of cocks freed from Harley's mouth, still dripping a few drops of cum as the two spent guards left Harley, still holding onto her to keep her from falling to the ground. She sneered at the remaining officers with a punkish grin, feeling unstoppable as the guard behind her lost his pace as well.

“C'mon, you fuckers! Don't tell me that's all those dicks of yours can do!”

She let out another mad laugh as more guards took to her challenge, placing their hands on her to adjust the woman for a better angle of attack. With cock still firmly lodged in Harley's pussy, she was turned to lie on top of the guard, her bare tits rubbing against the fabric of his uniform pleasantly and finally giving the blonde's nipples a touch of stimulation as a pair of strong hands pulled her buttcheeks apart. Harley looked behind her, squeezing and releasing the muscles of her asshole so that the puckering orifice was almost winking at him like an animal in heat, almost daring the man to trying and stick his cock in her killer ass.

The remaining guards had little intention of leaving their comrades to fight the woman alone, hands on the sides of Harley's head bringing her gaze forward again as she felt her ass begin to stretch with the addition of a thick dick. Her teeth clenched as Harley's mouth hung open in a loud, whorish moan, quickly plugged with a new guard that tried to silence her with his length. The three men adjust themselves inside of Harley, the man beneath her making slight thrusts upward into her cunt as his partners above and below him started to rock back and forth in her throat and ass.

Harley's vacant hands were put to use quickly, stroking more cocks as the sounds of her sex began to fill her air. Whether it was the slick noises of her ass or pussy as they took the lengths being forced into them, or the click and gurgling the came up from Harley's throat, a guttural by-product of the guar'ds efforts to seemingly impregnate her mouth, the whole wing was consumed with the echoing din, understated by Harley's moans as all three of her holes were stuffed shut with meaty cocks.

The man ramming into Harley's ass was the biggest of the three, and by far the most energetic as he kept a tight grip on the villainess' slim thighs with his hands, pulling her ass back against his body as he leveraged his dick deeper into her. Harley's backside jiggled with each collision, her legs quivering as the combined efforts of the three guards and the heat of the pricks firmly in her grasp overwhelmed her. It was getting nearly impossible to keep herself from coming as Harley's moans reached a crescendo, growing in volume until she finally let loose with a wild cry and came hard.

Harley managed to keep herself from going limp as her climax raged. Her ass and cunt shut tight around the pair of dicks using them, her pussy gushing cuntjuice freely around the member spearing up into hit. Moans of irresistible lust vibrated around the guard fucking her throat, the man finding it difficult to stave off his own orgasm as Harley's lips closed tightly around his shaft. The woman's whole body was almost meant for sex as she licked, sucked, stroked, jerk, and rocked her hips in time with all of the dicks around her, becoming a whirlwind of passion and perversion as she came one step closer to secure the escape for her and the Joker.

The officer beneath her gave a few last thrusts into Harley's body until he felt his dick hitting some sort of barrier. Harley's climax reared back to life as he molested her cervix, the sensation of a sudden fleshy barrier rubbing against her cockhead sending him over his limit as the man started to cucm against Harley's womb. The force of his cum sent some of his seed into her innermost chamber, the man planting his hips forward to keep as much of his cock stuck inside the blonde's cunt as he freely came inside her.

He was joined quickly by the two other men, who found the tightness of Harley's ass and throat to be too much. She cried out as another helping of cum surged down her throat and a new load came into her ass, Harley shaking her hips to try and coax more and more semen from the guard's balls as they drained into her backside. Her tongue lapped at the bottom of the member in front of her, the guard holding her head firmly against her body as he pumped his seed down Harley's gullet.

The three men finished, disentangling themselves from Harley and leaving her on the ground for the next group of guards to take their shot. Harley felt herself becoming weak after such a spectacular orgasm, and knew she wasn't going to take another trio of dicks like that. The remaining few guards seemed to be on edge as they nervously stroked their dicks, more than a few looking like they'd blow in just a few seconds. The comedy-obsessed villain had one final gambit, one that she was sure would pay off as she pulled her legs up into the air and spread them wide, teasing her pussy open.

“Say, you boys all look lonely...why don't you just go ahead and cum in my little cunny here?”

Harley smirked as she spread her lips wide, providing the perfect receptacle for all of the guards to cum in to. Their desire to serve justice and see the two villains put back behind bars was quickly ditched in favor of fulfilling their sexual needs as the guards all crowded around Harley's body, furiously rubbing their cocks with a look of hatred in their eyes for the woman who was about to best all of them.

“That's it...go ahead...I know you want to...” she teased, knowing that she had them all right where she wanted them. Some of the guards resisted the offer, but as their partners stood up and started to cum in Harley's gaping cunt, feelign her whole with spurt after spurt of seed, their protest faded and they joined in, standing over Harley's body and jerking their cocks to give themselves at least the pleasure of release.

The cum slid down Harley's front. The blonde almost came just from having so many men cumming into her, biting down hard on her lower lip as she felt more of the seed trickle down her body and drip slowly into her womb. She remained with her legs in the air for a few more minutes, giving each of the men who had been neglected by her earlier o have a chance to make use of the her pussy-turned-cumdumpster before she flipped forward, getting a copious amount of spunk on her face as she rose to her feet.

“Ah, sorry, boys. Looks like you weren't quite up to the challenge!”

Harley cackled as she walked over to her partner, cum streaming down her thighs with each step as she approached him.

“Alright, Mistah J...we out!”

The Joker grinned, looking over the defeated men of Arkham Asylum who had proved inadequate to stop him and Harley from escaping. Everything had gone exactly according to plan as Harley stood naked beside him, the seed of countless guards trapped inside her womb.

“You were dynamite, dear...” the Joker said before letting loose a terrible laugh and hitting a small button on his jumpsuit. A whole wall of the asylum suddenly burst, a massive breach in the facility's security as he and Harley casually walked out of the building. Following them were as many other convicts as could get free, a few stopped by the guards outside but many, many more making their way into Gotham to wreck havoc once again. It was a banner night for the Joker, who looked back at the building before whistling a tune as he and Harley walked, many citizens of the city fleeing from the sight of one of its most notorious criminals free again.

“Well, Mistah J, now that we're free...whaddya think we should do first?!” Harley asked gleefully.

“First thing is we need to get you a shower...” the Joker replied, looking over Harley's cum-soiled body. “After that, I think we should get you something nice...maybe rob a jewelry store or something...”

Harley smiled and hugged the Joker close, who looked displeased at being so close to her semen-covered face.

“Thanks, Mistah J! You're the best!”



Chapter 7 - Zatanna's Reunion

It had been a few months since Bobby Jones had his first meeting with his favorite superheroine, Zatanna. It hadn't gone quite like he expected—the all-access pass he got not only allowed him to take a look behind the scenes of the magician's stage show, but for some strange reason, she allowed the young boy to fuck her. Even when there was a crowd of tourists, even when the stagehands came in and started talking to her, Bobby was able to have his way with his crush, fucking her from behind with a magically-enhanced dick that reached all the way into her room and bloated the heroine with his cum. 

Obviously, that's not the kind of memory that passes quickly from a young boy's mind; although he never told anyone, Bobby quickly discovered that some of Zatanna's magic remained with him. Although his cock was a normal size when flacid, when it became hard, it swelled to a gargantuan size. Coupled with the fact that he could cum over and over without needing to rest, Bobby ended up spending many sleepless nights coating his room with the stench of his seed as he thought back to that day.

Bobby sat around the breakfast table, his mother bringing over a plate of pancakes with a big, whipped-cream smile on top. It was his birthday, and all of his friends were coming over to celebrate. The house was decorated with streamers, his mother knowing her son would love a superhero-themed event. Batman logos, Superman S's hung all around, but she had one last surprise for her son as she went about putting the final preparations together. 

“Mom, I can't believe you're making me stay for this stupid party...” Bobby's sister, Tanya, whined. Ever since she got her license, she was less and less interested in doing things with the family, as most teens often are. 

“I won't hear it, young lady,” her mother Mona said disapprovingly. “It wouldn't kill you to hang out at your brother's party for a little bit. You don't have to stay for the whole thing, but at least have some cake and watch Bobby open some of his presents.”

“Ugh, fine,” Tanya relented. 

Bobby's father and his other sister, Ashley, walked in. His dad walked over to the birthday boy, giving him a pat on the head.

“Well, Bobby, are you excited for the party this afternoon?” he asked, knowing full well that Bobby had been talking about the party all week.

“Yeah! I can't wait to open my presents!” Bobby answered as Ashley took her seat next to him. 

“I think presents are going to be the farthest thing from your mind when you see what your mother and I have in store for you...”

“Brian!” Mona snapped. “Don't you say another word!”

“Oh, right....” Bobby's dad smiled. Bobby didn't know what they meant, but as the party drew closer and the guests started to arrive, their strange behavior fell from his mind. The presents stacked up high, but as Bobby's friends and his family gathered in the living room, he was surprised when an unexpected guest walked in behind them all.

“Z-Zatanna!” 

“Hi!” the heroine said cheerfully. She looked like she had just walked out of one of Bobby's posters, fishnets, top-hat, suit jacket, the works. 

“We knew you loved Zatanna so much that we sent her a letter to get an autograph, but lo and behold, she agreed to come to the party!” Mona explained. “Isn't that exciting, Bobby?!” 

It was in a few ways. The boy barely noticed that his dick was starting to becoming hard, its truly monstrous size slithering out of the leg of his shorts and down the side of this thigh. Tanya was the one to notice it first, putting her hand to her mouth as she watched her little brother's cock reach all the way down past his knee. 

“Holy fuck! Bobby...what—what the hell?!” the teen asked. Bobby became suddenly aware of his state, trying to cover his massive hardness. 

“Oh, that's nothing...” Zatanna said casually, walking over to Bobby and kneeling in front of the boy. She worked at his zipper, pulling down his shorts so that his oversized dick could be free. “When I first met your little boy, he was nice enough to stop by and rape me, so I wanted to come and wish him a happy birthday personally!” 

Everyone was in awe. Most of them totally taken aback about what Zatanna had said, Bobby because his favorite heroine was already undoing the buttons of her top and squeezing her tits around his shaft, the boy's cock big enough that she could easily give him a titfuck while she sucked on the tip of his member. Her soft lips closed around him, combining with the feeling of her soft, supple breasts enveloping his dick as Bobby groaned. Zatanna smirked around his dick as she watched the boy's body tremble, remembering back to the day when she had first crossed paths with the boy. 

The other boys at the party looked jealously on as Bobby was serviced by the heroine. His family were still from shock, but as small bulges and tents began to pop up in Bobby's friends' pants, Zatanna turned her attention over to them. 

“Oh, how rude of me! I have stuff for you all, too...” Zatanna rose, her breasts hanging out plainly as she removed her top hat and pulled a few small fetishes from it. She handed them to all present, Bobby's father covering Ashley's eyes as he took the small plastic toy. Tanya seemed reluctant to take the token, but Zatanna gave her a smile and gently grabbed her wrist, placing a small birthday noisemaker in it. 

As everyone studied Zatanna's gifts, the small charms began to take their effect. Ashley, Tanya, and Mona all began to feel a palpable heat, one that the two older women were well used to but one that was strange and new to the younger daughter. All three women became flushed with lust as each of them felt themselves getting wet, their nipples sticking stiff underneath their bras, or in Ashley's case, her pink t-shirt. 

The males were undergoing a similar transformation, one akin to Bobby's as each of the boys and Bobby's father felt their cocks all begin to swell well pst what could be considered normal. Even the youngest and smallest of the party-goers sported a dick that was easily more than a foot long, some of the boys pulling off their pants to let their raging erections tower free from their waists. From his position, Brian's newly growing member was pushing right into Ashley's back, straining against her body and his pants as he held his daughter closer to himself. 

“There, now no one's left out!” Zatanna said after witnessing all the transformations take place—a look of ragged, haggard lust was on Tanya, Mona, and Ashley's faces, barely able to control just how painfully aroused they all were as they looked to the wide array of massive, enticing cocks that had sprouted up just a few feet away. 

Mona and Tanya moved towards the pack of boys; about of dozen of them, neither of them were really sure of what they were doing, but the bare, throbbing dicks in front of them were too much for their lustful minds to ignore. Most people who saw them said that if they were the same age, they could have been twins; both with bright red hair, both with hourglass figures and a luscious chest that made many of their friends jealous. Mona looked slightly older, but still had a beauty about her as she and her daughter got down in front of all of the boys, staring blanking at their dicks as if they were in a trance. 

Mona inched towards the nearest member, towering of her face and casting a shadow as she moved close to give the boy a lick. 

“M-mom! What...what are you...doing?” Tanya asked, not realizing that she was steadily pulling closer to another pair of dicks. 

“Nothing, dear...I'm just...oh god...” Mona moaned, interrupting herself with another lap on the massive shaft that was resting against her face. Tanya turned her attention away from her mother and directed it to the two boys in front of her, reaching her hands up and wrapping her grip around them. She brought their tips to her mouth so that she could suckle on them both at the same time, stroking their shafts as her tongue flicked eagerly over their heads. 

Bobby watched his sister and mother service his friends for a few moments, their asses sticking up in the air, confined in either a tight pair of tattered jeans, or in Mona's case, slacks that hugged her cheeks and gave her backside a fantastic definition. He felt a slight push on his jawline as Zatanna pulled his gaze towards her, her tits right in front of her face as Zatanna knelt down to give the birthday boy a big, wet kiss. As her tongue entered Bobby's mouth, lapping at his tongue and the inside of his cheek in a perverse embrace, Zatanna's hand slowly crept down to the boy's bulging member, taking his girth in her grasp and jerking him as she shared their kiss. 

Bobby let out cute little moans, stifled by Zatanna's lips pushed against his own as her soft, silky hand worked its way up and down his member. It was the best birthday present he could have ever received—he never thought he was ever going to have the chance to fuck his idol ever again, but here he was, kissing her and getting his cock stroked by the older heroine once again. It was sheer bliss as Bobby's dick throbbed in her grasp, his tongue becoming more and more adventurous as did Bobby himself. He reached up and grabbed a handful of one of Zatanna's breasts, groping her roughly as she gave him his birthday present. 

Watching his daughter and wife sucking on massive boy-cock and Zatanna Zatara jerking off his son had a strange effect on Brian. His grasp was still on his remaining daughter, who he hadn't even noticed had shoved her hand down the front of her shorts and was playing with herself as she watched the rest of her family fall into debauchery. The young girl's face was flushed red, her budding breasts panting quicker and quicker as her passions arose. As her father pulled her closer to his body, she could feel his cock poking against her back, making Ashley turn to look at her dad with a lustful look on her face. 

“D-dad...I feel so...weird...” she groaned, not bothering to stop her hand from playing with her young pussy as she addressed her own father. The look in her eyes—untouched innocence mixed with sheer carnal bliss—struck Brian hard, his daughter's lips wet with spit as the young girl plaintively groaned and moaned in his grasp. 

“It's alright, Ash...here, let Daddy help you out...” 

Brian's hand left her shoulder and crawled down Ashley's front, taking a moment to massage her braless breast before he joined the girl's hand inside her shorts. Compared to her own digits, Ashley's father's fingers were massive as they rubbed against her slit, the young girl cooing as her father started to force her clit out. The button popped out of its hood, a prime target for the man as he began to roll the bundle of nerves between his thumb and forefinger. 

“That...that feels so good! Don't stop, Dad!” Ashley begged, pushing herself back against her father ad looking up at him pleadingly. Her father answered with another pinch on her clit, making the young girl squeal with joy as her own hand dared to push a finger into her pussy, heightening her state of lust even greater. Ashley worked her finger around in her cunt for a few twirls before she bit down her lip and tried to force another inside, her mouth open wide almost with shock at just how good she was feeling thanks to her and her father's efforts. 

They weren't the only members of the Jones family getting better acquainted with one another. The conflict between the teenager and her mother had seemingly melted away thanks to their shared lust and magnificent selection of throbbing, massive boy-dick for Mona and Tanya to share. The two redheads were working on three or four cocks apiece; their hands and mouths wrapped around whatever boy was nearby. Tanya had dared to try and fit another member into her mouth, sticking their heads in to her cheeks and making them puff out of the sides lewdly. Spit streamed down both of their chins as Mona and Tanya worked feverishly to entertain Bobby's little friends, all of the boys captivated by the horny woman as they serviced them dutifully.

“Oh, Tanya, I always figured you were a slut...the way you dressed in those tight little outfits. I bet you love teasing all the boys at school!” Mona said, taking a quick break to speak to her daughter before cementing her lips around the cock in front of her. Tanya gave the pair of dicks in her mouth another lick before she pulled her head away.

“Like you're one to fucking talk, Mom! I've seen you wear your slutty clothes when you're talking with my guy friends! You bend over and show them that big ass or those old tits of yours! It's so embarrassing!” 

Both mother and daughter looked to the other, faces red with arousal and their lips shiny with spit. The insults they traded were merely their away of expressing their lust for one another as Mona and Tanya drank in the sight of the other one sucking cock. Mona found herself getting wet as she watched her teenage daughter stroking two dicks and letting another pair use her mouth, her lips not able to fully close around the massive girths that Tanya was trying to take. 

“Hey, Mrs. Jones...can we see your tits?” one of the boys the mother was servicing asked. She let the dick in her mouth pop free, removing her hands from the pair she was stroking to unbutton her blouse. 

“Sure, sweetie. How flattering!” she laughed as she stripped of her shirt. Tanya hadn't seen her mother shirtless since she was a little kid, and got a new appreciation for just how gorgeous her body was—her bra did a superb job of hiding just how large her bust actually was as Mona unhooked her undergarment and let her tits hang free, almost as if taking out of the bra made them magically grow. The older woman's soft, pillowy breasts exposed, Mona decided to give the boy who had asked to see them a little treat as she wrapped her breasts around his shaft, sucking in the head as it poked up from her cleavage. His dick was still pretty cute despite being so magically-enhanced, even with a sheath of foreskin that Mona delighted in sticking her tongue into to tickle the boy's head as he let out a groan. Her muscle played with his flesh, pulling at the sleeve and twisting it with her tongue before Mona snk her lips down deeper on him, enveloping his whole head in her mouth and lapping feverishly at his glans.

Tanya watched her mother without a sink blink, studying the way her hypnotizing breasts rose and fell on the young boy's member before the teen got the desire to do the same. She quickly pulled away from her guests and stripped off her shirt, throwing it and her black bra aside to expose her chest. Without a bra to hold them in, it became apparent the difference in sizes between Tanya and Mona's tits; her mother's having at least a cup size on Tanya, but the redhead's bust was still enough to give service to the nearest boy as her pliable, soft flesh molded around his shaft. Mother and daughter stroked Bobby's friends happily, their desire keeping them totally focused on the magnificent cocks at their disposal. 

The birthday boy himself was getting reacquainted with his idols' throat. Zatanna sat still on her knees, her hands resting on her fishnet-covered thighs as Bobby kept a tight grip and her head and pounded her throat with his cock. Globs of spit came out of her mouth each time her withdrew, making Zatanna's chin a sloppy, slimy mess as Bobby fucked her gullet for all it was worth. Thanks to a quick spell beforehand, Zatanna avoided any potential discomfort from trying to take his huge boy-prick down her throat, but it didn't keep Zatanna from glrking and gagging as Bobby's girth invaded and stretched her neck with every thrust. 

Her big, blue eyes locked onto his gaze as Bobby reamed Zatanna's throat, completely indifferent to the way she was being treated by her fan. Other than the occasional blink to clear the tears in her eyes, she simply remained still and allowed her esophagus to be used as a sex toy, every so often giving his balls a lick when they would reach close enough to her outstretched tongue. Bobby was getting close to his limit, but knew full well that Zatanna's magic could keep him going for as long as he desired, so instead decided to let his first load free as he pushed Zatanna's face against his torso. 

The boy's oversized balls worked wonders as they pumped his thick semen directly down the heroine's throat, Zatanna coughing and retching as she was made to take such a forceful surge of cum. She felt a burning in her nostrils as Bobby's cum gushed out of her nose, running down the sides of her lips as more and more of his sperm shot up the back of her throat and out her only available orifice. Bobby's cum leaked onto the floor, Zatanna keeping her head in place until the birthday boy seemed finished for the time being. 

Bobby freed the heroine's airway, dragging up a cocktail of cum and spit as Zatanna gasped for air. She massaged her stomach and neck, regaining her composure after getting throat-fucked by the boy. 

“Mmhmhmhm...how was that, birthday boy?” she smiled, Bobby's seed soiling her face. She was unsurprised the that boy was still rock-hard, his dick twitching at the sight of Zatanna's abused form and her panting, pleading look. 

“It felt really good...but I want to keep going!” Bobby said enthusiastically. Zatanna rose off the floor and bent over, planting her hands on a coffee table and willing her shorts and panties to slither down her legs. Her round, squeezable rump was right in front of the boy, with holes already pre-cut in her fishnets that allowed access to Zatanna's holes.

“That's what I thought. Since today's your special day, how about I let you fuck my ass?” Zatanna reached a hand back and pulled one of her cheeks apart, letting Bobby get a good view of her hole. It looked amazingly tight all clenched shut, Bobby wondering if it would feel even better than when he fucked her cunt. 

“Go on...it's just for you!” the heroine encouraged, shaking her backside slightly to entice the boy. He didn't need the help; Bobby was already making his way over to her, dick in hand, and pointed his cockhead right at her ass. He pushed himself against the opening, Zatanna's ass not letting him in easily and instead creating a clamping that sent shockwaves through the boy's system as he slowly started to push inside. 

When she felt his glans finally break into her, Zatanna howled, her ass clenching around the head and squeezing Bobby hard. Her nails scratched at the table like a wildcat, Bobby's size already making her feel like she was being torn int two by the boy's member with even just that little bit inside her. The fact that he was steadily pushing in, his tip dragging along the insides of Zatanna's body, made the heroine moan with pleasure as she looked back at him the best she could. 

“Come on, y-you can go faster than that, can't you? I remember you can be pretty rough when you want to be...” 

Zatanna winked seductively, driving Bobby wild as he took advantage of her permission. Placing a firm grip on her hips, the boy lurched forward suddenly, spearing into Zatanna's ass and sending his cock deep up her backside. Her butt was incredibly tight and impossibly elastic, it seemed, as almost all of Bobby's length was greedily devoured by the hole with one simple thrust. 

“Auggggghhhnnn! That's...that's better!” 

Zatanna's head drooped forward a bit as she braced herself, getting ready for Bobby to start abusing her ass in earnest. Her teeth clenched in anticipation as Bobby started to withdraw, his cock scraping against her bowels as he pulled out some inches. Keeping his grasp firm on her hips, he surged forward again, impaling Zatanna's ass with his inhuman length and making her let out a whorish moan. After getting comfortable, Bobby began relentlessly fucking her ass, thrusting harder and harder as Zatanna tried to push back against his body. 

Her cries attracted the attention of just about everyone in the room. Tanya and Mona looked up from their own encounter with Bobby's friends, some of them already covering the mother's and daughter's faces with a thick helping of cum, and watched for a moment as their son and brother began to fuck the heroine in the ass with his gigantic member. The boys were getting similar ideas as their eyes traced down the duo, with Tanya's tight teen body and her mother's considerable curves. The two women realized that they had a lust that needed to be quenched as they each pulled one of the boys to the ground and removed their pants, revealing the lower half of their bodies. 

“I can't believe I'm about to fuck a little kid in front of my own mother...” Tanya observed as she started to lower herself down on the 'kid's' massive member. Her mother laughed at her daughter's embarrassment, sliding her own wet cunt down onto her partner. 

“Mommy's little slut...” Mona smiled, teasing her daughter as the two of them started to bounce up and down on the underaged dick beneath them. There were still plenty of boys remaining, something they both noticed as the group of guests crowded around them. Mona bent forward, smothering the boy she was fucking with her mountainous chest and jiggled her ass, inviting any of them to take advantage of her vacant ass. 

“Don't be shy now, boys. Go ahead and fuck Mrs. Jones' ass!” she called. One of the boys stepped forward, but another decided that he was interested in her back hole as well.

“I saw her first!”

“Nuh-uh! I did!” 

“Boys! Boys!” Mrs. Jones interjected. “You both can fuck me, just stop arguing!” 

Mona meant one at a time, that they had all afternoon to explore their sexual desires with the older woman, but the two boys mistook her meaning and both tried to fit their enhanced dicks into the mother's tight hole. Mona was about to protest before she found herself actually taking them both rather easily thanks to Zatanna's magic, only feeling the pleasure of having her ass spread apart by such virile young cocks. 

“Hey, Tanya, can we fuck your ass too?”

“What?!” Tanya asked as she bounced up and down on the boy beneath her. “Uhh...I don't know if—”

“Tanya, d-don't be ruUUUUde to ow-our guests...” Mona panted as she was rocked back and forth by the pair of boy's thrusting into her overtaxed ass. Tanya saw the look of ecstasy on her mother's face, relenting to the wishes of the boys and getting to a position where they could fuck her better. The teen's tight ass curved enticingly, drawing in a pair of boys that were eager for a chance to fuck Bobby's sister as hard as they could with their new, throbbing cocks. 

Mother and daughter received their triple fucking together, Tanya and Mona reaching their hands forward and clasping their fingers as they stared into each other's eyes, moaning and groaning as the massive dicks slammed into their bodies. Each thrust brought them closer and closer together until they were kissing, totally throwing away any sort of taboo in favor of indulge their deep-seated lust for one another. 

“D-Daddy...that looks like it feels really good...” Ashley said to her father. Brian had brought his cock out as he watched his wife and daughter become fucktoys for the little boys that lived on their street, his younger daughetr jerking his member as they both drank in the sight of the two women debasing themselves. Ashley stood up from her knees and pulled down her shorts, revealing her tight pink pussy to her father. It was wetter than he imagined, her taste still on his fingers as he lifted his little girl up on his overgrown dick and thrust up into her virgin hole. 

“Ash! You're so fucking tight!” Brian groaned as he wasted little time wildly thrusting his hips into his daughter. The look on the girl's face was ecstatic, the feeling of her own or her father's fingers not feeling anywhere as good to Ash as being bounced up and down on her dad's prick. The two hugged closely together as Brian's cock reached deep into her, rubbing his cockhead against her cervix and making girl moan right in Brian's ear as she began to rock her hips back and forth. Ashley kissed along his neck, clawing into her father's back as he fucked her petite cunt. 

The moans and cries from the Jones household could be heard at least one house other. What had started as a mere birthday party for an eleven-year-old boy quickly turned into a massive, incestuous orgy as Mona and Tanya continued to kiss and paw at one another's breast and Brian gave his younger daughter her first fuck. The Jones women all came hard as their bodies were ravished by the meaty cocks pounding them, Ashley's eyes even rolling back into her head as she experienced her first orgasm thanks to Brian's enhanced prick. She hung limply in his arms, but her father was too wrapped up in the sensation of her underaged cunt gripping around his thrusting girth that he didn't pay her any mind, continued to fuck her until her felt himself approaching his own limit. 

As the birthday boy grabbed the back of her hair and began to cum directly into her ass, Zatanna hit her climax with a whorish moan, her head pulling against Bobby's grasp as he continued to savage her from behind. The boy's seed washed into her body, working its way up into her stomach and mixing with the load that he had forced her to swallow earlier. Like clockwork, Bobby's eruption triggered the rest of the boys, the pair of trios that were fucking his mother and sister giving a few last, desperate thrusts before they injected Tanya and Mona with their seed. Cum rushed into their wombs and up their bodies, burning a path through them and filling up their stomachs with creamy seed. 

The pair didn't believe what has happening until they both tasted the salty flavor of cum in their joined mouths, their stomachs bulging obscenely as they were filled to the brim with boy-spunk. The force of the young boys' climax actually sent some of the cum up their stomachs and out their throats, the two women pushing their lips together to not spill a single precious drop of the loads that were mixing together between their lips. 

“Get ready honey! Daddy's gonna cum!” Brian groaned too late, already filling up his daughter's cunt. Ashley howled as the cum poured into her pussy, the heat making her tender folds quiver as spurt upon spurt of Brian's semen splashed into her, coating the walls of her tight young pussy and oozing out of her hole. She gave her father a deep kiss as they shared the moment, Ashley feeling herself becoming full on her father's release until he finally stopped after what seemed like a full minute. 

Bobby looked at his family and friends, all of them being fucked into exhaustion and either laying lazily on the floor, or, in his sister's and mother's case, propped up against one another and kissing. Zatanna's tongue ran over his cock, cleaning his shaft of her ass and his cum and taking great care to massage his glans with her lips. 

“Well, birthday boy, did you have a good party?” she asked him. Bobby smiled at the heroine's swollen stomach, Zatanna's eagerness to please him making his dick spit out another drop of cum which she happily drank. The stench of sweat and semen hung heavy in the air, the four women's bodies starting to empty themselves of the prodigious amount of cum that had been packed inside of them. 

“Hmm...doesn't look like there's a candle...but you should still make a birthday wish. What do you want more than anything in the world?” Zatanna asked him in between licks. Bobby thought about it for a moment, but it ddin't take long to come up with an answer. 

“I want to fuck you every day!” 

Zatanna's mind clicked; the boy's request was a totally reasonable one, and one she was happy to oblige. 

“Anytime, anywhere! Consider me your personal cumdumpster, little boy...”



Chapter 8 - Continued Rehabilitation

“I am...unsure about this, Diana...” 

Hippolyta looked over her two daughters, Diana and Donna, both of whom had returned to Themyscira alongside Cassandra Sandsmark, a girl who had gotten powers similar to the Amazons' after coming in contact with a mystical artifact. The matriarch of the Amazons was happy to see her daughters and their partner, but it was their other guests that caused her some concern. 

After the rousing success of their rehabilitation program at the juvenile detention facility, Diana aka Wonder Woman and the two other heroines decided to enact the program on a wider-reaching scale. Not just with boys, but with men who had been otherwise impervious to the state's idea of reconciliation. Now, several planeloads of some of the most despicable criminals were landing on the Amazonian island.

“Mother, I know that it seems strange to have men walking on Themyscira, but we can help them!” Diana insisted as the island's newest inhabitants got adjusted to their new surroundings. It was the first time that many had seen a woman in years—the Amazons all coming to see the disturbance in droves. The men licked their lips at all the fit, nubile bodies around them, impure thoughts already creeping into their minds.

“I just do not see how this is supposed to work, Diana. Themyscira is a sacred place, and to contaminate it with all of these...lowlifes...seems like an insult to our people.”

Donna walked over to her sister and mother, standing beside them until Hippolyta was finished.

“Mother, please, this could be a very important first step. If this ends up working, we'll be able to help hundreds of inmates. Look, we even have a letter from the warden of this particular prison already thanking us for our help.”

She handled the slip over to her mother. Hippolyta began to read its words, but they were honeyed nonsense that was designed to keep her focus on the paper as the runes inscribed invisibly on it did their work. Foul thoughts began to creep into Hippolyta's mind as the Amazon began to lose her will. More and more, the idea of having a population of male criminals with unchecked lusts on her island seemed to be a good idea. Maybe her daughters were right; maybe the Amazons could help these poor souls. 

“Alright, daughter. Gather the Amazons, and I will address them.”

Eventually, the majority of the Amazon women gathered in a small amphitheater, where their matriarch could speak to them. The gorgeous leader stepped forward, detailing to her fellow warriors about the details of the program—how no harm was to come to them, how they were allowed to act and live according to their own desires for the purposes of learning to live in public. The speech was well-rehearsed in her mind for whatever reason, almost as if all the words were coming from some other part of her as Hippolyta continued on. The other Amazons seemed to take the news surprisingly well, the matriarch unknowingly passing on her altered mind to all of them with her words. It was a strange concept to the Amazons, letting men roam freely around the island, but the whispering in the back of their minds put them all at ease as the first of what was to be many meetings between the convicts and Hippolyta began to take place. A few of the prisoners walked casually up to the stage, looking over the mature Amazon gathering around her. 

“So, you're the leader or some shit?” one of them asked.

“Uh...yes, I am Hippolyta of Themyscira. Welcome to--”

“We don't give a fuck, bitch. Get one your knees!” 

Hippolyta was appalled by such demands. She was a proud Amazon—a role model to her people and the mother of two—but for some reason, she felt compelled to follow their direction.

“My, you certainly are brutes...” she said as they pulled closer to her, working their hands down the front of their pants and pulling their cocks free. It had been centuries since the long-lived woman had seen a dick—much less a group of them—and the sight caught her by surprise as Hippolyta's flawless ivory skin blushed to a shade of bright red. 

“Do these sluts even know what to do with a cock?” a convict asked.

“Doesn't matter...” the leader of the group replied, grabbing Hippolyta by her long raven locks and forcing her to stare at his member. She looked confused for a moment before he pushed his tip against her face.

“Well? Get on with it...” 

Hippolyta put a cautious hand around his length, giving it a quick jerk. His cock didn't take long to get stiff, throbbing in front of the Amazon as the man kept a tight grip on her hair. She stared up at him plaintively as she began to stroke his dick, figuring that the customs of the world of men were truly strange. 

“And...things like this are...common, where you're from?” she asked naively. The effect of the control was even more potent, the ignorance that Hippolyta and the other Amazons towards what went on outside their island being amplified a hundred fold as Hippolyta brought his cock to her lips. 

“Oh, yeah, all the time...it's...how we say 'thank you'...”

The other convicts laughed at the obvious deception. They had been assured that the women of the island weren't going to put up a fight, but none of them expected the matriarch of Themyscira to be such an eager whore that she'd actually get down on her knees in front of nearly the whole island's population and give a handjob to a low-life rapist. The sight of such a regal woman doing such a debased act effected all of the men around her as Hippolyta continued her service.

“Don't be afraid to use that mouth of yours; that way I can really thank you for letting us onto your island.” 

“Y-yes, of course. You are most welcome,” Hippolyta replied with a casual lick on his head, drawing her tongue slowly across his flesh. The man gave a wicked smiled as the matriarch licked his cock, Hippolyta's hands still stroking his throbbing erection as she took his tips in between her lips. The taste was something long forgotten in Hippolyta's mind; it was likely that the convict hadn't bathed in some time, the smell of his sweat creeping up the Amazon's nose and slithering across her tongue. 

“Hey, let me thank you, too!” one of the other men said, taking Hippolyta's wrist and bringing her hand to his dick. Without taking her eyes from the man in front of her, she curled her fingers around the newcomer's shaft, working her movement slowly on his length. 

The rest of the Amazons watched with glee was their matriarch greeted the new inhabitants of the island. The sight of their leader on her knees, sucking a stranger's dick and jerking off another was a pleasing sight to the crowd, who took it all as a sign of goodwill between the residents of Themyscira and their new guests. Diana, Donna, and Cassie watched from the side of the stage as the spiritual mother of all Amazons did her work, not noticing that another group of inmates were making their way to the group of women with a similar intent. 

“Fuck, how do we get in on that?!” the man in front asked at seeing Hippolyta on her knees. 

Diana and the others turned around to see about two dozen inmates standing behind them. The three women were wearing the traditional garb of the Amazons, forgoing their flashy superheroine outfits in favor of light togas and robes that did a poor job covering their bodies. Lust grew in each of the men immediately as the three beautiful heroines looked at them blankly. 

“You are to live as though this is your island, friend,” Diana explained. “You can do as you wish!” 

“That right? And what if I 'wish' you to get down on your knees and stick my cock in between those tits of yours?” 

Diana gave her response by following his words almost to the letter, stepping towards him until she was just a hair's width away and then sinking down to her knees, pulling apart the folds of her robes to reveal her large, curvy chest. The man seemed in disbelief, but he wasn't going to question his luck as he revealed his cock to the heroine, who dutifully took his shaft and planted it firmly in her cleavage. 

“Is this to your liking?” she asked nonchalantly. Her breasts squeezed around him, coaxing the man to stiffness as she rubbed her flesh against his. 

“Fuck right it is! I had no idea that Amazons were such fucking whores...”

Diana kept up her pace, but gave him a slightly frustrated look.

“We are not whores, sir. This is simply part of your rehabilitation...” 

“Nah, I don't buy that. I wanna hear you say. I wanna hear you say that you're all just a bunch of sluts...” 

Wonder Woman jerked her tits faster, the tip of the convict's dick spilling out a bit of precum that drizzled on her chest. 

“A-Amazons are...we are all eager sluts who...who only want cock...” Diana confessed before bringing her lips the head of the man's member. The prisoner guffawed as the heroine serviced him, not thinking in a million years that the mighty Wonder Woman would be stuff in his cock between her breasts. 

“Hey, you too...why are you just standing there? There are still lots of us...”

Cassie and Donna turned their attention away from Hippolyta, who was being forced to throat one of the inmate's dicks, tears streaming down her face as she was assaulted, and walked over next to Diana. The Amazons stood before them, shifting their gaze back and forth between the men and their sister Diana, who was eagerly welcoming one of the group to the island. 

“Ditch the robes, girls...” one of them order with a wicked smile. Cassandra and Donna followed the order immediately, disrobing their garments and letting them fall to the ground. The two heroines were totally naked, not wearing undergarments beneath, their lush, young bodies with seductive curves and fleshy tits on display for the horny men who had spent more than a few years away from a woman's flesh. 

“Shitshitshit! Take it, bitch!” the man being titfucked by Diana groaned as he blew his load, the sensation of the woman's breasts and mouth too much for him to keep going for too long. Diana sealed her lips around the head of his member as he spurted cum into her mouth, catching burst after burst of his salty cream on her tongue. There was definitely a lot of seed stored in his organs as Diana's mouth fill with the stuff, the man finally finishing and pulling his dick free from her mouth. 

“Don't you swallow it yet...I wanna see my cum in your mouth...” 

Diana nodded, tilting her head back a little and opening her jaw so that the man had a good view into her mouth. His semen was almost more yellow than white and carried with it a more acerbic taste than normal. The heroine rolled his cum around on her tongue for a bit, letting her get well-acquainted with its bitter flavor before the man got an idea. 

“Hey, your friends look a little thirsty...why don't you share a little with them?” 

The rest of the convicts seemed pleased with the idea. 

“Aurite...” Diana replied, trying not to swallow any of the cum in her mouth as she approached her sister and comrade. Standing taller than the both of them, it was easy for the raven-haired heroine to simply put her hands on each of the girl's jaws and open them, letting some of the cum ooze out from her lips and into their mouths like a mother bird. Both Donna and Cassie let the seed roll down their tongues and down their throats, not even swallowing the cum and instead simply letting it slide into their stomachs, the heat of the man's release warming them all the way down as Diana finished distributing her supply to her fellow heroines. 

The convicts relished the sight of Wonder Woman feeding sperm to the two girls, but their passions quickly took over as they crowded around the three women, their cocks poking at their faces and vying for position with any of them. Diana, Cassie, and Donna looked around them, confronted by the wide array of cocks and completely surrounded.

“Man, I can't believe we actually get to do this...this fucking bitch was the one who put in me in jail in the first place, and now I'm gonna fuck that pretty little throat of yours...”

One of the men grabbed Cassie's hair and pulled her closer to his dick, pushing it just into her lips. 

“Suck it! Tell me how fucking sorry you are for putting me in jail!” 

Cassie sucked her cheeks in around his tip, lapping at his head with her tongue before she let it drop out of her mouth, rubbing her cheeks against his member. 

“I'm sorry...” she said. He was a bad man most likely, but he probably deserved a second chance, she figured. 

“That's a good girl!” the convict smiled as he put his cock back in her mouth. The rest of the men looked in wonderment; it was one thing that the sluts would suck them off without a problem, but they seemed to be totally and completely under their control. Sinister smiles started to grin as some of them started to take advantage of the situation further.

“Hey, Donna, why don't you really fuck my your throat with my dick! I wanna see you choke yourself on it! Don't be afraid to get a little messy!” 

“Of course, sir!” Donna answered before she jerked her head forward and sent the head of his cock spearing down into her throat as quickly as possible. The angle of her attack allowed her to follow the man's instruction perfectly as the discomfort quickly took hold, Donna gagging and retching on his length as she pushed her nose against his torso. Just one thrust was able to work up a lot of spit already, strands of her saliva clinging to his member with a slimy sheen as she pulled back for another throating. She had the same passion again, slamming herself forward as tears welled in her eyes, giving another muffled, cock-stuffed cough as she reached his base again. 

Donna's mother had already helped a few of the convicts cum. Her beauty, mature face was almost completely drenched in the semen of the criminals, streaking down her face and getting her jet-black locks sticky with the white goo. Her eyes were red and watery, her tears from being fucked in the throat so frequently mixing with tall of the cum that was clinging to her face. As she took another load from one of the convicts, Hippolyta looked out past the men surrounding her to take stock of what was going on with the rest of the Amazons. 

Her two daughters and their friend were on their knees, servicing convicts while almost the entire audience was busy working to welcome the island's visitors. Most of the Amazons were stripped naked by the horny men, their nubile, immortal bodies exposed as they were fucked in one way or another by the inmates. Most had entirely bypassed being forced to suck cock, instead on all fours and getting fucked from behind or being lifted up into the air and bobbed up and down like cheap cocksleeves. The moans were echoing throughout the theatre and breaking into the island proper, almost the entire population of Amazons being subject to the sexual depravity of men who had gone far too long without seeing a woman. 

“Lookit this bitch; she's already starting to space out on us!” one of the men around Hippolyta said, slapping her cum-covered cheek and forcing her attention back to them. “What's the matter, slut, you wanna get fucked too?” 

It had been a long, long time since any man had touched Hippolyta in such a way; her last true sexual encounter was with the god Ares centuries ago, when the lord of war brutally raped her and forced her to carry his child. As much as she refused to admit it, there were nights when the matriarch would think back to that time, rubbing herself while she was alone and fantasizing about Ares strong hands holding her down and having her way with her. As Hippolyta watched her people getting fucked and abused, she suddenly became aware of just how aroused she was, that the treatment of the rough men weren't unlike her time with Ares. 

“You may use me as you see fit, gentlemen...” Hippolyta said, trying to keep an air of pride about her. The Amazon's face, however, was practically begging for a hard fuck, the men around Hippolyta laughing as she waited for them to follow through. 

“Man, I can't believe we get to use an Amazon as a fucking cumdump...and the leader of 'em, no less!” 

Hippolyta blushed at being referred to in such a way, but as the hands pulled her up off the ground and the men began to position her, she didn't care what they called her—whore, harlot, slut—just as long as they gave her what she wanted. 

She was pulled on top of one of the convicts, his dick being forced up into Hippolyta's waiting, wet cunt as she fell. The heat of his member pushing up into her made the Amazon moan, almost immediately bucking her hips lewdly on top of him to help his member reach deeper into her body. The Amazon matriarch was like a mating animal, forgoing any kind of words in favor of simply moaning and groaning as she bounced up and down on top of the man. The feeling of his cock pushing into her, spearing her pussy and making her head spin was euphoric, Hippolyta's thoughts clouding over as she focused more and more on the pleasure that was coursing through her body. 

“Come on, bend her over. We got a lotta guys here!” 

Hippolya was dragged forward, her chest pushing against the inmates as she felt another pressure at her cunt. One of the other convicts was trying to force his way inside of her, the mature goddess waiting for him to impale her and stretch out her hole even more. She wasn't kept waiting long as he finally managed to wedge his girth into her, Hippolyta's eyes opening wide as she was forced to take a pair of dicks in her pussy. 

“By the goddess! It's s-so good! Fuck me! Fuck me more!” she cried, clinging to the man beneath her as she rocked her hips against them both. 

“Ahahaha...she seemed so nervous before, but I guess she really is just a slut! Let's give the whore what she wants, huh?” 

The two men's pace became more brutal, fucking Hippolyta harder and harder. Their cocks began to hit against her cervix, the Amazon biting her lip as they crashed against her sensitive barrier. She looked up in time to see that another of the convicts was standing in front of her, Hippolyta forcing her mouth open so that she could please his dick with her mouth. 

Her wordless invitation was all he needed as soon Diana's mother was getting fucked from both ends, her throat and pussy bombarded with thick cock that made her swoon as they hammered into her. The cum that had collected in her throat made swallowing the man's length much easy, all the sperm acting as a lubricant and allowing him to reach all the way to his hilt with little effort. 

As the three men made use of the Amazon cumdump, one of the bystanders silently beckoned for second man fucking her pussy to move over a little. Hippolyta felt a strong grip on her ass before there was a suddenly, forceful insertion into her vacant hole, the immediacy and strength of the thrust sending the matriarch into a howling orgasm as her body quivered. Her cunt spasmed as she experienced her first climax in what felt like a lifetime, releasing a copious flow of juices around the men fucking her that triggered them to thrust their hips even faster. The thought of being a proud warrior, raising daughters that would become strong, or leading her people with a kind, gentle hand left her mind as Hippolyta slowly became a slave to the pleasure, desiring only to feel that bliss every day of her life, no matter what she had to do to get it. 

“Alright, enough of the fucking blowjobs. Let's get serious with these whores...”

Diana, Donna, and Cassie were all carried over to a large marble ledge near the side of the stage, setting them down face-up. The three heroines felt the chill of the marble on their backs, making them arch their spines until their skin got accustomed to the cold on their bare skin. They were all situated in such a way that their heads hung off the edge, a convenient position for the first group of men who stepped up and jammed their dicks into the three women's throats. 

As the convicts skull-fucked the heroines, Donna, her sister, and Cassie all gurgling up spit that trailed down their faces and mixed with the loads of cum that they had received earlier, another trio of inmates pulled their legs apart to get access to their lower halfs. The three of them were already sopping-wet with lust, the men eying their pink pussies eagerly as they rubbed their dicks against them. The sounds of their sloppy deepthroating only added to their excitement, Diana even moaning a bit as her throat was abused by the island's visitor. 

The man at her cunt pushed inside her with a strong thrust, pulling down on her thighs to bring her body closer to his. Diana writhed between the two men as they fucked her front and back, her throat and pussy getting relentlessly nailed by their hard thrusts as they made good use of her. Her hand reached up to her breast, kneading her flesh in her forceful grip to heighten the sensation of her pleasure.

Seeing Diana in such a lewd position affect the remaining two men as they began to fuck their respective heroines. Cassie's pussy was quickly stuffed with cock, but the man who had his sights on Donna had a different idea in mind as he lifted up her waists slightly and took a crack at her other hole, forcing his spit-lubed shaft into her asshole and making the raven-haired heroine scream around the dick violating her throat. All three of the women panted heavily from their noses, occasionally having to blow out hard to get the pools of spit that were gathering in their nostrils to get any chance to breath. 

Much to his surprise, the man fucking Donna's ass watched as her hand actually started to work its way down her front, rubbing her bare pussy and massaging her clit as he rocked her back and forth with his thrusts. 

“Ahaha! Man, Donna is a real fucking slut!” 

“I heard these whores all fucked a buncha little kids in juvie...”

“Really? Are they that addicted to cock?” 

Diana wanted to correct them; it was part of the same program that these men were now released on, but the dick hammering down her gullet made protesting rather difficult. She'd have to explain her actions later so that there wasn't a misunderstanding about what went on. 

Donna wasn't so shy, rubbing her hand faster and faster as her ass was raped. The raven-haired heroine's legs shook as she teased herself, combining with the pleasure of the two men taking advantage of her holes and roughly fucking her. It didn't take very long for her to cum, her back arching and her pussy spraying juices all over the convict in her ass. The fact that her body was clamping down around them both, her ass and lips sealing around their shafts, didn't slow either of their pace, harshly violating Donna's ass and gullet as she moaned and came on the end of their dicks. 

It took a bit of fucking for Diana and Cassie to cum, but both heroines did so in relatively short order after Donna had her first climax. The two women cooed and moaned as they were fucked in the middle of their orgasms, their cunts flooding juices around the dicks violating them and their throats makign pleasing vibrations for the men fucking them. As their poundings continued, their minds began to get clearer and clearer, or so they believed—being rape victims for the men was the best way to help them, and they should strive to continue behaving in such a way every day while they were on the island. 

The willing Amazonian whores and their mother took on the inmates for the better part of the day. Most of them had forgotten that this was merely the first few boatloads—by the afternoon, thanks to the efforts of the program's administrators, the amount of convicted criminals on the island of Themyscira was overwhelming the Amazons who lived there until there was about two men for every woman on the island. Seeing the massive gangrape of the inhabitants taking place, the newcomers had little apprehension in heedlessly joining in the fray, being told by those who came before them that the sluts were easy pickings for a good, hard fuck.

As the sun started to set, Hippolyta looked up at the sky, the twinkles of stars just beginning to show themselves as she lay almost motionless. The only movement she had the strength make was breathing, an act which brought with cum that she had been forced to swallow that escaped from her nose or mouth. The matriarch of the Amazons could hear her people as they were used to sate the lusts of the men, their moans and cries as they were fucked in every hole and forced to take load after load of hot, thick cum down their throats, into their cunts, and up their asses until the majority of the women lwere left gaping, sweaty messes that had little strength as more men lined up to use them. 

The mightiest heroines, Diana, Donna, and Cassie proved to have more stamina than their compatriots, but it only served to get them a more vigorous fucking as they were almost cemented to the marble they had been laid on by all the of the sticky, smelly semen that oozed down their bodies and soiled them inside and out. The gang fuckings came with multitudinous orgasms as the three women came again and again, occasionally managing a few moments of rest before their tender holes were exploited again.

For whatever reason, things seemed to slow down after some time, the men too spent or tired to continue on as the women of Themyscria were left in their mess. Diana, Donna, and Cassie, despite being fucked nearly unconcious, all had happy, proud smiles on their faces as they weakly turned their heads to one another. 

“Wh-what...what an excellent first day...” Diana said before coughing up a load of cum. 

“Yeah...I think this might work wonders for all of these men...” Donna agreed. The amount of sperm in her stomach and womb was actually making her look a little bloated, the heroine's stomach having a distinct bulge from all the seed that was sloshing around inside her. 

Diana adjusted her position, leaning her head off of the ledge to see the blissfully orgasmic state her mother was in, the mature leader totally abused and debased, a massive pool of cum all around her. Seeing Hippolyta's quivering form and face, Diana knew that she would agree it was an auspicious start to the rehabilitation.



Chapter 9 - School Festival

“Alright, I think everything looks good! You guys did a great job!” 

Dinah Lance, aka Black Canary, was impressed with the amount of detail that the children of Brandywine Middle School. Their school fundraiser was coming up soon, and she had agreed to take part in helping them raise some funds. When they first came to her with the idea, she seemed rather skeptical, but their pleading faces and desperation really got to the blonde as she finally relented and agreed to give them a hand. 

Now, her booth was set up. The festival would be starting in a few hours, and Dinah would be taking center stage as one of its main attractions. Dressed in her full crime-fighting get-up—a skintight black leotard and a fishnets that wrapped around her athletic legs—she took a seat at the stand, situating herself as the first few attendees came wandering in.

“Thanks a lot for helping out, Ms. Canary,” Margaret said, the president of the student council and the one largely responsible for getting Dinah to help out. 

“Aw, no problem, sweetie. I just hope we can raise enough for your guys' school,” the heroine gave a smile, the shy-looking girl smiling back before heading off to check on the other games at the festival. 

-

“Well, how did it go?” the overseer asked. “I assume that she took the bait?” 

His lackey stepped forward. His master's omniscient monitors had a direct feed from Brandywine Middle School, scannign around the school grounds as the preparations for their festival were almost complete. 

“Of course, sir. The girl seemed...apprehensive, but her fascination with Dinah Lance got the better of her, exactly as planned. It appeared that the triggers worked wonders on the both of them. 

The cameras zoomed in on Dinah's booth. It was obvious that they had; otherwise, it was rather unlikely that Black Canary would have agreed to have signed on to work a kissing booth, much less one that had some peculiar other services. Above Dinah was a wooden board that read “Kiss Black Canary,” but the front of the booth listed prices for far more than just kissing. 

Kiss=$1
Blowjob=$1
Fuck Pussy=$1
Fuck Ass=$1
Cum inside=+$1

She sat prettily behind the booth, Dinah actually dollign herslef up with a touch of makeup to make her look even more attractive than usual to help out the kids. The overseer gave a sinister smile as the festival's attendees began to see Black Canary, a small group forming around her booth as they looked on her and the sign detailing her prices. 

-

“Is this for real?” one of the men asked. 

“Yup! The school could really use the money, so I'm going to do everything I can to make sure I help out!” 

Canary leaned over the booth, holding out the coffee can that would serve as her cash receptacle for the day, but also gave the men who were contemplating taking her up on her generous offer a good look at her cleavage as she hung over the edge of the booth. Her round, shapely ass poked up into the air as Canary head the can out for anyone within reach. 

“Fuck, I've got a dollar!”

“I've got two!”

“Are we allowed to go more than once?!” 

Dinah smiled as she watched the men start to donate generously to the school. It was the least she could do, after all. It was important to give the kids a good role model to look up to, especially the girls of the middle school. For now, the men stopped giving their cash, waiting for the heroine to make good on her offer before dropping another buck on her. Dinah placed the can on the booth, closed her eyes, and puckered her lips, waiting for the first of the donors to give her a kiss. 

She felt something else at her mouth, though. Dinah opened her eyes to see that one of the men had pulled his cock out and was pushing it against Canary's soft, plump lips. Dinah smiled and gave the head of his member a kiss, the man desperately trying to get hard in the presence of the blonde heroine before him. 

“Here, let me help you with that...” Dinah cooed, opening her jaw and sticking out her tongue as far as it could go. The pink muscle reached underneath his dick, letting the head rest on the moist, warm surface as Canary began to wriggle it back and forth beneath him. His pulse picked up, his prick becoming hard almost in a flash as the blonde's tender tonguework made his cock twinge with want. 

Dinah used her tongue to gently guide it into her mouth, letting the tip push past her lips which she quickly sealed around him. She reached up and started to stroke the neglected part of his shaft, working her hand back and forth as her tongue twirled around the head. The man groaned, placing a hand on the top of Canary's head as she thanked him for his donation, the feeling of her lips and tongue working to service him making his breathing become rather heavy. 

She didn't notice that he was slowly starting to push himself inside of her mouth. As more of his cock vanished into her lips and she felt the tip of him pushing at the back of her throat, Dinah roused herself, looking up at the man with her piercing blue eyes before letting out a single cough, his cockhead making her gag slightly. 

“Hey, Canary...it didn't say anything about using your throat...that's part of a blowjob, right?” 

Dinah didn't want to disappoint the kids, a lot of them now gathering around her booth to get a good view of the heroine in action. She nodded, keeping her gaze fixed with his as her agreement brought her head back and forth on his cock. Seeing he had Canary's permission, the hand grabbed both sides of Dinah's head and roughly thrusted into her, spearing his cock down her throat and forcing the blonde to let out a wretched gag. 

After planting himself deep inside of her, the donor withdrew his member a few inches, Dinah sucking in his cheeks around him. Pulling his cock out brought with it a copious amount of Canary's saliva, having spit up quite a bit when he made his first insertion down her throat. She drooled sloppily down her chin, strands coming off of his cock before they disappeared as he rammed his length down Dinah's gullet again. This push was even harder, Dinah's eyes tearing up at the strain of taking his dick so far down her throat and her body making perverse, wet sounds as he penetrated deep into her. Canary's fingers dug into her thighs, trying to take the focus of the prick that was bombarding her body, but made sure that she kept her head still and her tongue still moved to provide him the best service for his money. 

Dinah did her best to look around from her position. She caught a glimpse of the money jar; already overflowing with one dollar bills. There was a large line forming for her booth, not just grown men but also young boys, some of whom she assumed went to the school. Dinah was obviously a little shocked that she was such a draw—it was just a kissing booth, after all. She never assumed that she would be this popular with the growing throngs of affection-seekers, the men and boys hungrily looking at Dinah was she took the first-comer's dick down her throat. 

She was starting to get at least a little more comfortable. Dinah was still gagging and choking a lot as she felt the head of his cock abuse her gullet, but it wasn't distasteful. It was something she knew she had to do, so Canary waited for the man to finish, his cock feeling like it was actually swelling in her throat before he gave one final moan and pulled her head tightly against his stomach. 

There was a brief moment before his surge of cum blasted down into Dinah. Befre he even started, Canary was already trying to swallow his load, preparing herself for the inevitable oral creampie she was about to receive. As his seed slithered down her throat, the force of his climax blowing his semen almost into her stomach with little effort, Dinah felt good knowing that she had made the school its first two dollars from the fair. Hopefully, she'd be able to raise a lot more money before the day was out, curling her lips in a smile as she took his cum happily down her throat. 

“Goddamn that was awesome...I think I'm gonna go another round...” the man panted, keeping his still-hard cock inside of the heroine's throat. Dinah shook her head and made a disapproving “nuh-huh” around his member, trying to signify that he'd have to go to the back of the line before he was allowed up again. She waited for him to pull his cock out, but the man didn't bulge, instead deftly reaching into his pocket and pulling out another pair of bills that he tossed casually into the coffee can before he grabbed a hold of Dinah's silky blonde locks and started ramming his cock into her throat again. Canary moaned around his member, trying to get him to follow the rules as the rest of the men in line all groaned and complained that he was taking another turn. 

“Fuck this. Move over, asshole,” another of the donors said, shoving him over and pulling his dick out. 

“Hey, I'm not done yet!” 

“Yeah, well, you already came once. It's my turn now...” 

The newcomer tried his best to push his dick into Dinah's lips, pulling on her cheek lewdly as the first man hammered her throat. Dinah moaned, her eyes opening wide as she felt another prick trying to push into her mouth next to the cock already ravaging it, Dinah's mascara running in black smears on her face as he slowly began to succeed. 

“See, we can share!” the first man said. The new donor didn't seem impressed, but as the head of his member started to makee its way back into Dinah's throat, his complaint silenced. 

Dinah gagged when the new cockhead began to push hard against the walls of her esophagus. She had been giving a brief respite as his dick wedged beside the one already present, but the moment he was even remotely comfortable inside Dinah's gullet, the pair began to fuck her once again. Their hands were tight on her head and hair, pulling her back and forth as they roughly thrusted in and out of her. The cum lining Canary's throat offered some lubrication, allowing some comfort as the pair of men assaulted her throat with their combined efforts. 

“Man, this is a tight throat...” the second donor groaned. 

“Of course she is, dumbass. She's trying to throat two cocks at the same time!” 

They couldn't see it from their angle, but the two tips made a duo of distinct bulges that protruded from Dinah's neck, allowing the whole crowd to trace their action as they pistoned into her gullet. The sight of Canary taking the both of them, her throat taxed and her face messy with makeup and spit, combined with the sounds of Dinah gagging and retching on the pair, her throat clicking and her spit making sloppy sounds. It was a distraction from almost the entire rest of the festival as Dinahs's display drew in more and more donors; the line for her kissing booth now so long it had to be bent as to not carry over into the street. 

“Fuck...I-I can't take it anymore!” the first man groaned. The second man kept his pace, but knew that he was getting rather close to his limit himself, taking a few more bucks with his hips before both of the donors began to fill up Dinah's stomach with their loads. The dual-forced of their climaxes was too much for Black Canary, who ended up coughing even more than she had when they first started to fuck her throat. Their cum splattered messily out of her nose, coming out of Dinah's nostrils in burning streaks ran down the sides of her lips. There were a few more pumps as the blonde's tongue ran weakly on the underside of their cocks, milking out a little more cum from the both of them before the men seemed satisfied. 

“N-next time...you need...*cough*...to go to the end of the line...” Dinah rasped as the two men pulled their pricks out of her throat. Another cough brought a splotch of cum that soiled her leotard, the black leather getting a sheen in the light thanks to the semen that was running down her front. 

“Yeah, yeah, sorry,” the rule-breaker said off-handedly, pulling his pants back up as he and his partner left. Dinah looked around for her next donor, expecting another round of oral abuse. 

No one anticipated Margaret, the student council president and organizer of the whole festival to step up to the booth. In all the confusion of watching Dinah perform her duties, none of them noticed the girl place her dollar into the can and wait patiently for her turn, watching as her idol was fucked in the throat by two men at once. Margaret kept her jade-green eyes fixed on the blonde the whole time, and eagerly walked up to Dinah when it was finally her turn. 

“Oh, Margaret, right? Is there something wrong?” Dinah asked, her breath reeking of cum and her face a sloppy, soiled mess. 

“N-no...it's...it's my turn...I want a kiss...” the student admitted. Her freckled, round face blushed as she said the words, looking down at her feet as Black Canary gave her a wide smile. Dinah giggled, wiping some of the semen off from her mouth and licking it off the back of her hand as she placed a finger up to Margaret's chin. 

“Well, it's kind of hard to kiss you if you're not looking at me...” she teased with a wink. Her straightforwardness seemed to make the girl uneasy, but Margaret steeled herself as she closed her eyes and puckered her lips, trying to be as grown-up as possible. She leaned forward and planted a kiss on Dinah's cheek, almost shaking from even that much contact with her favorite heroine. 

“You call that a kiss?” Canary asked with an impish grin. 

“Did I do it wrong?” the girl asked nervously. Dinah looked her up and down—she was definitely a button-down type, wearing a dowdy brown skirt and a shapeless white blouse that her parents probably bought for her. She had a cuteness about her, though; a round, pleasing face dotted with red freckles and gorgeous green eyes hidden behind a pair of thick glasses, topped with curly tresses of red hair. Dinah wrapped an arm around the student's lower back and drew her in like a spider, Margaret staring at her in disbelief as she inched closer and closer to Canary. 

“No, it was just a little...tame. Her, let me show you...” 

The blonde put her hand on the back of Margaret's head and pulled her close, their lips coming into full contact as Black Canary showed the girl how to really kiss. Margaret's head was spinning—it was a strange mix of flavors. There was some sweetness, probably from Dinah's lip gloss, but also a distinct salinity as the cum that lingered in the heroine's mouth began to mix into their embrace. Canary's tongue was wild, sloppily playing with Margaret's own as the girl weakly mimicked Dinah's motions. The kiss was hot, wet, but it made Margaret feel all tingly as Canary's hands began to rub against the backside of her skirt, getting a hold of the girl's petite little butt and squeezing her flesh. 

The men in line were in shock. They were almost totally still as they watched Dinah make out with a girl likely almost a third her age, the blonde starting to get into the deed as she gave Margaret her dollar's worth. Each time the student would pull away to take a breath, overwhelmed by the feeling of Dinah's lips pushing against her, Canary would playfully chase after her, landing another kiss as the two continued their embrace for a few minutes. 

Margaret started to feel a tingling in her crotch. Dinah could feel her lips quivering each time that she squeezed the red-haired girl's ass, her grasp even daring to lift up the back of her skirt and slip into her panties from the top. Margaret gave a weak squeal as she felt her favorite heroine's hand caress her bare flesh, melting as her mouth connected with Dinah's and feeling a lust begin to blaze through her body. 

Dinah finally relented, pulling her head back and getting a good look at the redhead's panting, trembling face. She brushed some of the curls out of Margaret's face and gave the girl a smile. 

“That's how you kiss, Margaret...” she said, giving the girl another kiss on the forehead. 

Margaret felt strange. Good, but strange as she felt her pussy begin to feel a little wet. Some of the next batch of donors moved up, assuming that she was done with her turn with Dinah, but Margaret stuck around to see a new group of cocks being presented for Dinah to service. As the blonde's lips wrapped around the first prick and her hands began to stroke the nearest others, she saw Margaret staring at her, the girl looking confused and flushed as Canary turned to her. 

“You know, Margaret...it looks like I have a lot of people who want to kiss me like that, too...I don't suppose you'd be able to help me out a bit?” 

The girl was speechless. As much as it seemed like a scary prospect—all of the men around her standing at least a foot over her and with penises that seemed to be about as big as her arm, the fact that Black Canary herself was asking for her help made Margaret gain a courage she didn't have a moment before. She stood firm and nodded, still shaking slightly but putting on a courageous face as Dinah gave her a grin. 

“Thanks, sweetie. I know you're gonna do great! And don't worry, I'll be right beside you the whole time...” 

Dinah reached and took a hold of Margaret's hand, their fingers intertwining as Dinah gave her another kiss. The student was ready this time, trying to apply as much pressure back against Dinah's lips before both of them felt an interloper between them. 

“Sorry, ladies, don't wanna hold up the line...” the next donor said. His hands clasped the back of both Canary's and Margaret's heads, keeping them locked in their kiss as he tried to wedge his dick through the tight seal of their lips. Margarget's eyes shot open as she got her first taste of cock, the man's dick rubbing back and forth between the combined pressure of both her and Dinah's lips pressing hard against her. Dinah met her gaze, making a slight nodding motion to inform the girl that she was doing alright as the both of them remained still for their donor. 

As they were kept pushed together, Dinah began to deftly unbutton the student's blouse. Margaret fidgeted as the air began to creep across her now bared skin, letting the garment fall down her arms. She was wearing a clumsy white training bra that offered her some modesty; Canary would have told her how cute the girl looked in it if her mouth wasn't occupied at the moment. The sight of the young girl's flesh seemed to stir something in the donor making use of their combined lips, bucking his hips quicker and quicker between them before his cock began to throb and darken to a ruddy shade of red. 

Margaret wasn't sure what was happening, but she followed Dinah's lead and remained still as the man thrust harder and harder for a few more moments before suddenly releasing his grip on them both, pulling his cock away and stroking it in his hand. 

“Shitshitshit! Quick! Stick your tongues out!” he groaned. The girl did as she was told, Dinah following as well and pushing against Margaret's cheek so much that the tips of their tongues were touching right as the man began to cum on their outstretched muscles. His load came out in sloppy ropes that shot onto both of their faces and tongues, a substantial portion flying onto Margaret's glasses and getting them smeared with semen. He gave his dick a few more pumps, emptying out the last of his seed before he seemed satisfied having covered Black Canary's and the redhead's faces with his cum. 

Margaret was surprised just how salty it was. When she kissed Dinah, she had gotten a bit of the flavor of semen, but now it was totally concentrated as it rolled down her tongue and into her throat. She looked to Dinah, who gave a loud gulp as she swallowed the man's load. Margaret wanted to follow her idol, closing her eyes and letting the cum down her throat with a similar sounding gulp. 

Dinah looked to the young student and wiped some of the cum off of her glasses so that she could see. There was already a huge group around the two as the addition of the shirtless girl added to the crowd's anticipation. Margaret noticed that even some of her teachers had stepped up, throwing in their money to the overflowing coffee can stuffed with ones. 

“Hey, looks like you have a lot of fans...” Dinah giggled as some of the men began to undress the redhead. Margaret was nervous, but their big, strong hands pulling off her clothes and stripping her down to just her shoes, socks, bra, and panties felt really good to the girl. Someone grabbed a handful of her budding breasts, closing around Margaret's bra as she let them take her, feeling her panties slowly being worked down her legs as her math teacher stuffed them into his pocket. Dinah watched her little partner just as a group of boys from Margaret's school interrupted her gaze.

“I can't believe my first time is gonna be with Black Canary!” one of them said excitedly, already pulling his dick out and pushing it against Dinah's face. 

“Slow down, we all paid for a turn with her, dude,” his friend said as he pulled out his phone. Dinah quickly found herself surrounded by boy's pricks, prodding at her face and rubbing against her cheeks. Her mouth was open in a laugh as the boy started to take pictures, capturing Canary's willingness to help the school in whatever way she could. Dinah's face was immortalized, buried under several pricks. 

“I'm gonna jerk off to this for the rest of my life...my dick is on Black Canary's face!” he said excitedly. 

“Please, go right ahead...” Dinah said as she began to suckle on his cockhead. 

“No no...we didn't pay for blowjobs...” he said. The rest of the boys grinned as they leered at Dinah, who nodded and stood up. She had at least a foot on most of them, but she obeyed their donations as she began to strip down, unzipping her leotard and letting it off of her body. As she moved to take off her stockings, the boys insisted that she keep them on. 

“Okay, okay...now, who's first?” she asked seductively as she ripped a hole in her fishnets around her crotch. The boys pounced, not caring that she had only intended to take them one at a time as they pushed her to the ground and pulled her bottom up in the air. The boys took a moment to revel in the sight of Dinah's knees hanging down and her ass and pussy on full display before they charged her, a few of them working together to stab their dicks into her vacant holes and pounding down on top of her. 

“Ahhhnn! Y-you're being so rough!” Canary groaned, running her fingers through the grass beneath her as she felt at least four of the boys mount her, filling her cunt and asshole with their cocks. All of them moved in a haphazard, inexperienced fashion, pistoning down and up heedless and making Dinah groan. 

Margaret watched as her heroine was taken by her classmates, stroking a dick in each of her petite hands as one of her teachers started to rub her pussy. His fingers tickled as one of them went inside her, Margaret biting her lower lip as her donors gathered around her. Remembering what Dinah had done with her mouth, the student body president timidly put one of the cocks to her mouth, licking the head and sticking his glans past her lips. Her gummy, slick tongue slithered around his member, Margaret doing the best she could to not disappoint her idol. 

She felt some hands close around her thighs and lift her easily into the air. Margaret looked around to see that she was now straddling a large cock between her legs, rubbing against her folds. She could feel the heat coming off of the shaft, snaking up her body and adding to her arousal as the man slowly began to slide his member back and forth. Her juices gave his shaft a slick coating, which the man put to good use as he let Margaret fall a little and pointed his cock at her ass. 

“Alright, girl, get ready...this is gonna feel really good...” he told her. Margaret nodded, and the man surged forward, spearing into her ass and forcing her to let out a wild howl. As his cock burrowed inside her, Margaret closed her eyes and clenched her teeth, shaking as the large dick felt like it was splitting her apart. 

As he started to thrust, his prick dragging in and out of her and making Margaret squeal, another set of hands spread her legs apart as she was impaled from the front as well. Margaret felt totally full, never imagining the sensation of being fucked in the ass, much less as the same time as her pussy, could feel so good. From what she remembered from sex-ed, this isn't normally how intercourse worked, but as Margaret clenched tightly around her two donors and bobbed up and down on their cocks, she thought that maybe this was how it should...

“How's it feel?” one of the men grunted, working his hips wildly into the redhead's ass. 

“G-ooohhooohhh....gooooood...” Margaret swooned, feeling her head spin. 

The group of donors continued thrusting about wildly into the two kissing booth operators. Dinah was surpirsed just how vigorous the four young boys who were ravaging her ass and pussy were, thrusting their hips down widely and planting her firm into the ground as they bucked their hips. The heroine moaned and writhed beneath them, Dinah feeling herself getting closer to her climax with each frantic, feral push into her holes. It didn't take her long for the energetic group of schoolboys to send her over her edge, Dinah raking her fingers across the ground as her pussy began to release its juices around the boys fucking her. 

Pushed between the two men fucking her front and back were having a similar effect on Margaret. She wrapped her legs around the man in front of her, holding tightly onto him as he and his partner bobbed her up and down on their paired cocks. The sweat that was starting to build weakened her grip as each motion started to bring her down lower, feeling them wedge deeper and deeper into her until it felt like they were going to come out of her mouth. The girl groaned as she felt her pussy start to convulse around the dick pounding into it, Margaret plaintively groaning as she came on the end of their cocks. 

“Awww...I think she just came...” the man in front of her said, looking at the dazed, blissful expression on the redhead's face as she twitched and shivered between them. 

“Well, that's cute, but I paid my two bucks to cum in her ass, so I'm not stopping until I do!” 

The two men started up again as Margaret felt twin surges of heat begin to boil inside her, the two donors cumming in her ass and pussy and filling the young student body president full of their cum. It make her shriek, the girl cumming for a few more blessed moments as she felt their semen rush into her. 

She looked over Dinah, who was already on her second pack of participants as cum leaked out of her holes. It was a mixed group of boys and men, eager to use the heroine as the afternoon's cumdump as Margaret was placed on the ground for her next group. It was a cycle that would continue throughout the whole day as more and more money was raised for the school, both Dinah and Margaret working their hardest to save the music program. 

A short few months later, Dinah received a package from Margaret: it was Brandywine's yearbook, with a marker to one of the back pages. She filled it open to see a massive, two-page, full color spread of she and Margaret on the ground, covered in cum and eyes rolled into their heads. Both of their bellies were bloated with cum, faces full of perverse rapture. There was a tagline beneath the photo:

Brandywine School Festival! Over $2000 raised!



Chapter 10 - Botany with Poison Ivy

The shadowed overseer turned around in his chair. He faced his lackey, who studied the reports that he had been given by his master, nodding as he turned page after page of information that could be vital to their plans.

“It's ingenious, sir. The use of pheromones would be a tremendous boon to the spread of the program, but I'm not sure where we will be able to get these kinds of chemicals and compounds...even with our reach, they're extremely rare and extremely regulated. Getting them in these kinds of quantities might be a difficult task.”

The man turned back to his screens. 

“Read the last page...” 

His right hand turned to the final slip in the packet. Aside a picture of one Dr. Pamela Isley, known to most of Gotham as the villainess Poison Ivy, was a detailed report about how she would be very useful for their next phase.

“You see, our dear friend Dr. Isley has ample access to the plants that we will need to breed to get the pheromones, and she has been a subject for quite some time. I think we could easily...persuade her to help us.”

The lackey smiled and gave a deep bow. 

“I'll make the arrangements immediately, sir.” 

-

Deep down in her lair, Ivy toiled over her nurseries. Her cross-breeding experiments were going according to plan, but it was delicate work—if anything happened to her latest batch of hybrids, months of work would be lost and she would have to start from scratch. As she dripped pure spring waters onto her 'children,' there was a spark of life within some of them as they started to grow up slightly towards the source of the water.

“Excellent, my beauties. I believe that you'll be ready for planting in just a few weeks' time.” 

It was an exotic but beautiful display—multicolored flowers, thick, snaking vines that crawled up the walls of Ivy's hideaway, and a seductive scent that permeated throughout the whole room. Ivy wasn't certain exactly what had given her the idea to breed the selection of plants that she did—as one of the world's foremost botanists, she knew that this amalgamation of ivies, flowers, and fungi would have quite a potent effect on the human mind, but the exact specifications of her plan seemed a mystery as she mindlessly toiled away breeding them. Not that it mattered—seeing the new, thriving lifeform in front of her brought a smile to the flame-haired villainess' lips. 

“Ah, wonderful, just wonderful,” she thought to herself as she bent forward, breathing in the scent of her latest creation, making her breast swell as she took a deep inhale. The plant seemed to react to her presence; much to Ivy's surprise, one of the flowers seemed to turn itself towards her face and gave a small burst of spores that climbed up into her nostrils and carried themselves down into her lungs. Ivy reeled back, covering her nose to avoid breathing in any more spores, but she had already taken in enough for the microscopic cells to disseminate throughout her bloodstream. 

The flame-haired villainess felt flushed. Her body, from years of exposure to a variety of different species, was immune to just about any kind of organ poison, but something about this particular strain of plants put together was especially virulent. Ivy felt her strength beginning to fade as her legs wobbled impotently beneath her, quickly bracing herself on a nearby wall to keep from clattering to the floor. 

“What...what is this?! It's so damn hot all of a sudden...” Ivy asked the hybrid. As the spores coursed through her, she found herself becoming overheated, as if the cave that she was planting in had gone up dozens of degrees in an instant. Beads of sweat began to form all over her body, Ivy's breathing becoming more and more labored as her pale-green skin became flushed with blood. She tried to stand, hoping that distancing herself from the plant would help her regain her composure, but her first attempt was met with failure as she landed ass-first on the ground with a dull thud. 

By now, the heat was getting to be too much for her. With as much strength as she could muster, Ivy started ripping at the plants that constituted her outfit. The organic leotard found itself being torn to shreds as Ivy freed her body from its embrace, clawing at the leaves that covered her. She began with her chest, freeing her of the burden and giving her ripe, pleasing tits a chance to rise and fall as she panted. Her nipples were already stiff; as Ivy's hands brushed across them, she found them remarkably sensitive, sending a shudder throughout her body with even the slightest contact.

“Wh-what's happening to me? Why do I...why do I feel soo....” Ivy's heat was growing more and more desperate. As she ripped off what remained of her costume, the botanist's finger brushed lightly against the folds of her pussy. The slightest contact was enough for Ivy to let out a loud moan, trying to avoid agitating her cunt anymore as she deftly tried to remove her clothes for some respite. 

It was almost agonizing. The plants of her costume hug tightly to her body, requiring a fair bit of force if Ivy was to get rid of them. Giving one vine a gentle tug might pull on a whole next, which would shift over her folds and send another shock wave of lust throughout her body. Ivy's caution was rarely rewarded; it was almost impossible to completely strip down without making her feel like she was going to cum from even the slightest movement. 

“Ahhhnn...th-there...hopefully...that's-that's better...” Ivy groaned, lying her naked flesh on the damp floor of the cavern. Even the chilled stone offered her little respite from the torrent raging inside her, Ivy's body now looking like she had been running for hours on end without stopping. Her long, red tresses were a haggard mess, Ivy's body quivering as it tried to cope with the overwhelming burning that was consuming her. 

Ivy began to face facts—she wasn't simply hot. She was more turned on than she had ever been in her entirely life, her quim already drenched and her nipples poking stiff up into the cool air of the cave. She groaned with no stimulus, unable to keep her lust in check as the spores took over her senses and made her go into heat like an animal. Despite her worries, despite her pride, it was impossible for Ivy to ignore the want that was building like an avalanche, all of her synapses focused simply on carnal satisfaction. 

She reached a hand down between her legs and gave her clit a quick rub. The contact was little, but enough that Ivy's body clenched and her back arched high off the floor, letting out an echoing moan before she dared to give herself another touch. It was intense, agonizingly blissful as her finger made a long, languid pull over her button. 

“Okay...I just...I just need to cum once...” she told herself, groping one of her heavy tits. They actually seemed a little bigger than normal, but the redhead paid it little mind as her fingers dug deeply into her own flesh and kneaded her tit in her palm, rubbing on her nipple and her clit at the same time. The sensation was fantastic; Ivy moved her fingers and hands in unison, letting the pleasure build as she worked herself over lustfully. It was almost like something else was controlling her, some force possessed her body and lusted after her own flesh as Ivy rubbed harder and faster. 

She felt the sudden need for something to be inside her, Ivy forcing in a pair of her fingers and wriggling them around in her cunt. Her thumb made sure to not neglect her button, flicking it back and forth as she fucked herself with her fingers. The villainess reached inside as far as she could, trying to mimic the feeling of a big, hard cock pounding her pussy as her eyes closed and her body opened itself to its lust. 

“Yes! Yes! So good!” Ivy moaned, clenching her teeth as she began to feel herself approaching her climax. The reason she had started masturbating in the first place was long gone from her mind; Ivy was fixed solely on reaching her limit and getting herself off as her fingers became more and more aggressive, pinching hard on her nipple and another jamming its way into her pussy. With a few more rubs of her clit, Ivy gave a final groan and felt her quim begin to gush, actually squirting her juices lewdly out of her and giving her plants an impromptu watering. Her hands shot off of her body, ivy trying to simply ride out her blissful release as she came hard on the cavern floor. 

Ivy's nails rocked across the chilled stone ground beneath her, feelign her orgasm begin to die but without the relief that she was hoping that it would bring. It was an odd sensation—the fact that she had just had one of the best climaxes of her life didn't leave her with an ounce of satisfaction; instead, Ivy desired more. She wondered if her fingers could possibly be enough; her body craved something big to be inside her, to fill her, to make her feel the joys of womanhood. However, with no other alternative available, the red-haired vixen gathered her strength and hoped that rubbing her pussy even harder would give her a break in the scorching heat her body was feeling. 

Her eyes closed again as she tried to focus on her lust. Her vision obscured, she didn't notice that her latest hybrid—the root of her current problem—had taken a rather peculiar motion as Ivy's cuntjuice nourished it. The plant, with its massive vine crawling up and down the cavern walls around it, began to stir. Whether it was truly conscious, or reacting to some biological imperative, its tendrils began to slither towards the woman that had given it life, almost as if the pheromeons that clung to Ivy's body were calling to it. 

The botanist's jaw hung open, her lips quivering as she moaned whorish and writhed on the ground. The hybrid saw and opening and took it, surging one of its tentacles forward and into Ivy's vacant, groaning lips. The sudden intrusion snapped Ivy out of her trance in an instant, her eyes open fearfully as she felt the fleshy appendage slid down her throat. 

It had a thick coat of some kind of slime or mucous covering its length, allowing its girthy tendril to push down ivy's gagging throat relatively easily. Ivy moved her hands up to try and pull the tentacle out of her mouth, but as it reached deeper down her gullet, her arousal got the better of her. The aphrodisiastic effect of the slime didn't help matters as Ivy mentally surrendered to the plant, its thickness providing the exact feeling that she was craving. 

The orgasm lowered more of its tendrils around Ivy's wrists and ankles, hoisting her up into the air in a cradle of its vines and flowers. As the tentacle began to push in and out of her throat, feeling like it was going to be fucking Ivy's stomach in a second, the villainess found herself confronted with another mess of the eye-catching flowers that it grew, only to have another burst of spores erupt near her face. Her nostrils were flared, Ivy's only chance of getting fresh air, and took in the cells with her deep, panting breaths.

She felt the added effects immediately. However good getting her throat ravaged by the hybrid before was, it felt manifold times better as Ivy felt herself coming close to another orgasm merely from having her throat fucked by the tentacle. The plant was slowly starting to envelop her body, its tendrils wrapping around her torso to keep her aloft. The hybrid sported not only tentacles of immense, burly thickness, but ones that were also extremely slender and slight, ones that crawled along Ivy's skin and seemed to pinpoint her sensitive areas. 

The first of them began to wrap around Ivy's sensitive, tender nipples, curling around them and applying gradually increasing pressure. As the main tentacle assaulted her throat, Ivy moaned around it while the tiny appendages teased her chest, more of the larger ones starting to wrap around the base of her tits and squeeze into her flesh. One of them pushed up between her cleavage and started to mirror the movements of the one that was fucking her throat, pushing hard between her breasts as they were used by Ivy's latest creation. 

Ivy was in the throes of carnal bliss. As the tendrils pistoned down her throat and between her breasts, the heat that had overtaken her didn't feel like it was subsiding, but it definitely felt like it was it was being satisfied as she felt herself get ravaged by its intrusion. Her hands pulled at their restraints, not to escape, but so the villainess could rub her neglected pussy as she throated the tentacle. The plant seemed to note her attempts at movement and slithered the tendrils holding her wrists up into Ivy's grasp, quickly grabbing hold of them and stroking them as she gagged and moaned at the treatment it was giving her. 

The plant seemed to get getting more and more frantic as its tentacle pushed into the depths of Ivy's gullet. It was likely far deeper than what was safe, bulging out of her bare stomach each time it made its insertion, but the mixture of chemicals that coated the hybrid's flesh made Ivy uncaring about anything other than sating her burning lust. 

All of a sudden, the plant's pace picked up even quicker as it rammed into Ivy's stomach, pumping inside of her with a ferocious passion before she noticed that large round shapes were beginning to trail down its length, forcing themselves into her mouth and down her throat as she felt a strange liquid begin to pump directly into her stomach. The violent burst of fluids going into her combined with the feeling of her tits being groped by the plant as Ivy came once again, unable to keep herself from spraying out another gush of her cuntjuice onto the plants below her. This one even more fulfilling than the last, Ivy's stomach feeling like it was quickly getting full of the plant's release. 

As Ivy shook in the plant's grasp, getting over her orgasm, she quickly noticed that unlike before she didn't feel in the least bit tired. Unbeknownst to her, Ivy's body was taking in the nutrients that the plant had shot into her stomach, the liquid seeping into her bloodstream and getting carried throughout her body as the botanist felt more and more invigorated with each passing moment.

The fact that Ivy was now brimming with energy and more aroused than ever before made her jerked the pair of tendrils in her hands even faster, trying to spur the plant back to life to fuck her even more. As she watched more tentacles begin to close around her, her body quivered in anticipation of what they were going to do to her, wondering if the wondrous tendrils would treat the rest of her body with the same lustful, heedless treatment it had given her throat and mouth. 

Once again nursed by the juice's of Ivy's climax, the plant turned more of its appendages to its creator, pulling her legs apart as wide as it could stretch them. Ivy's pussy tingled as it was spread by the tugging, her wanting, begging hole soaking wet from her pair of orgasms and eager to finally have something inside it. 

One of the tentacles wrapping around her leg slithered up and off of her thigh, rubbing almost knowingly against Ivy's folds. She managed to pick her head up in her cradle, trying to look around the vine that was still burrowing into her stomach as she watched one of the fleshy, thick tendrils start to tease her pussy. Ivy shivered as the strange, oozing liquids started to get absorbed by her cunt, making each pass that the tentacle made against her feel more and more intense each time. As it brushed against its creator's pussy, the appendage in Ivy's throat began to stir to life again, slowly starting to piston back and forth as the botanist's head started to droop back in pleasure. 

An array of thinner, more slender vines began to wrap around the one that was invading her stomach. With her eyes closed in pure rapture, the redhead didn't notice the sheath that was bulding around it until the whole mass began to crawl down her throat, using the tentacle already deep inside her as a patch as they moved down her gullet. Ivy felt her neck bulging as they swarmed into her body, filling up her passage with thick plant matter that was ruthlessly violating her throat. 

Suddenly the plant beneath her took its opportunity. Ivy shrieked as she felt her cunt being spread apart by the ravenous hybrid, its oozing member reaching into her body. It was hard and thick enough that Ivy felt like she was about to cum when it first merely entered her, but supple and flexible enough that it was actually able almost to explore inside her, pushing against the walls of her pussy. The head actually managed to turn its way around and doubled itself, making the stretching sensation her cunt was feeling even more powerful. 

Ivy hung in the air as the plant began to do its work. The tentacle in her pussy started to rocked back and forth like the one pounding her throat, straightening itself out as it started to plunge deep into Dr. Isley's hole. The tendrils that had gotten into her stomach expanded out, Ivy feeling them crawl inside her organ and making her abdomen distend as they slithered around inside of her. The main appendage continued its task, hammering away at her throat while its partner below began to ravage her cunt at the same time. 

Its motion was hard and fast, each of the plant's thrusts sending the tendril slamming against her cervix and making Ivy coil as her body tensed from the repeated internal assault. Her mind was nearly in shambles, the sheer volume of mind-altering chemicals and spore that were in her body make Ivy's vision blur and and feeling of pain she might have convert to mind-numbing pleasure. Being used by her plant was unearthly bliss, cradling her in its embrace and enveloping her body in a sheath of fleshy tendrils. 

As her mouth and cunt wwer etaken advantage of by the hybrid, it began to show another feature of its thread-like tendrils, ones that were much more nimble than their massive, girthy counterparts. Already having some pinching down on her aching nipples, a new sensation came as another of them started to constrict around her clit, pulling on the bundle of nerves and heightening her pleasure as it tugged and teased her. Ivy trashed in her bonds, shrieking with savage, feral delight as her most sensitive area was given its much-needed attention, the plant expertly knowing just where to hit Ivy to make her squirm. 

“MORE! MORE! MORE!” the redhead called, although with the vine in her throat, it was only a muffled series of “MUH!”s that she shouted. The organism picked up on her meaning, apparently, as soon the botanist felt something starting to push into the only hole that was left vacant. As the tentacle prodded it, her asshole reactively shut, but Ivy desperately tried to will herself to welcome the appendage into her backside, hoping that she hadn't deterred it with her body's nervous clenching. 

The plant only took it as a sign that it required more force as it gave a startling lurch up into Ivy's ass. The strength of its push send the head of the appendage bulging out of her stomach and stretching her inside and out, but Ivy was happy to have her body feeling completely full of the fleshly tentacles as they writhed and slithered inside of her. Some of the tentacles even started to split off from the one in her throat and worked their way into Ivy's nostrils, forcing her to breath in gasp after gasping breath of the plant's spores. 

The tendril invading Ivy's ass retracted a little, figuring that now that it was into the orifice it didn't require such brutal force. Instead, the hybrid began to feed itself up Ivy's backside, filling her with the feeling of her insides being expanded as it shoved inch after inch of itself into her. Only when it was good and deep did it begin thrusting like its counterparts, moving with a feral ferocity as it ravaged Ivy's ass and bowels. Its size made a distinct outline in the villainess' abdomen as it insert and retracted itself, squirming inside Ivy's body and roiling around in her bowels. 

The added sensation was enough for what would be Ivy's third orgasm. Her body drank in its lust before expelling it out with a scream, her body shaking from the constant state of arousal she was being forced into. It didn't matter to her whether she wanted to cum anymore or not—being firmly in the plant's grasp and her mind soaked in a bath of pheromones, spores, and aphrodisiacs, it was all she could do to climax again, her juices gushing around the plant's tendril as it snaked up into her pussy. It was a vicious cycle, it seemed; each time Ivy came, the organism became more invigorated, which released more of its lustful ooze, which in turn made Ivy more aroused. Even as she came, it didn't feel like enough, already wishing that the plant would use her body more as all of her holes were stuffed full of plant matter. 

Her orgasm revealed a weakness in Ivy as the tentacle noticed that there was even deeper for it to go. Ivy's climax had opened her cervix up just a little, but it was enough for the hybrid of flora to notice another orifice that it hadn't invaded. As Dr. Isley's juices gushed around it, still in the throes of her orgasm, it pushed its way into Ivy's deepest place, its thick head battering at her cervix until the hole finally gave way and it had entered her womb. 

Ivy writhed as the last unoccupied space of her body began to fill with the seeking tendrils. The main tentacle seemed to actually branch off, releasing small, thin appendages that expanded into her organ and made her moan with pleasure. As the fleshy length began to fuck her womb, thrusting wildly in and out of her and distorting her stomach even more than it already was, there was a creeping feeling as the thinner tendrils started to explore her body, crawling into Ivy's tubes and ticking her ovaries. 

This came just as another of the tentacles pushed its way into Ivy's stretched asshole. Her body clenched tight at the abuse as the next girthy appendage forced into her hole, Ivy by now feeling like she was going to die from the amount of pleasure she was receiving. Her hands eagerly stroked, her tongue licked feverishly at the bundle of tentacles in her mouth, and her whole lithe, fit form shook and quivered as she was completely overwhelmed by the lust of the being. Each passing moment made her feel closer and closer to yet another climax as she prepared herself, Ivy's eyelids fluttering and her jade pupils slowly beginning to reel into the back of her head. She sucked in her cheeks, giving a lewd, almost broken expression as she felt herself cum again. 

The plant's energy fed off of her juices once again, becoming more and more brutal in the treatment of its creator as Ivy felt more tentacles trying to push into her. The redhead's abused cunt and ass were spread even further as more meaty tendrils entered her, the ones already inside her becoming more violet and they thrashed and violated her. There was a weird sensation in Ivy's stomach, one that took her a moment to figure out before she realized that the tentacles that had entered her ass were meeting up with the ones in her gut, filling her stomach with plant matter before she started to feel something entering the bottom of her throat. 

It wasn't a moment before she felt the plant push out of her mouth, Ivy totally ensnared within the tendrils as they slithered through her body. Ivy was in stark disbelief that her body was being so distorted, but the amount of chemicals in her blood made her more excited than fearful at the way she was being contorted and stretched. 

At once, all of the hybrid's appendages spasmed and started sending huge globes of fluid down its extensions. The orbs entered Ivy's body one after another, squeezing into her holes and even up into her womb before they emptied themselves, exploding with a thick, creamy milk that burned hot inside of Ivy's orifices. Ivy could see her stomach begin to pudge with the releases, filling her stomach and womb to the brim as the strange fluid rushed into every part of her. It wasn't long before her body was filled, but the plant endeavored to saturated her with as much of its goo as it could. The liquid leaked out anywhere it could, from her ass, from her cunt, and shooting out of her nostrils in creamy, hot streams that poured down her face. 

Ivy hung in the plants embrace for several hours. Even long after she had lost her consciousness, the organism continued to fill its surrogate mother with its release, Ivy's body so bloated by the time it was finally finished with her that she looked pregnant with twins, at least. She began to rouse when she felt the coldness of the stone cavern floor on her back, the plant at least done with her and slithering back into its nursery. 

As Ivy looked at herself and her surroundings, a large pool of the off-white, salty liquid pooling out of her holes and gathering all around her, the botanist gave a slight smile that her 'child' was such a virile specimen, one that was sure to make her proud. 

-


“Bwahahaha....excellent work! You always give me the most entertaining things to watch!” 

The man cackled maniacally as he replayed some of the hours of footage that his lackey had given him in surveillance with Ivy. Seeing the proud, forceful villainess on the brink of breaking as she allowed her own creation to ravage her in such a manner brought him no end of joy, pausing the screen the moment her emerald-green eyes vanished into her head. 

“I'm glad you approve, sir. As you can see from the recordings, the pheromones created by that hybrid would work extremely well for the next phase of our program. I've had our men retrieve a cutting from it, and we will be breeding it—under close supervision—within the coming weeks.”

The shadowy figure's cheerful demeanor diminished. 

“She's under our control, right? Just go and get it from her. It's not as if she's in a position to refuse.” 

The screens flashed. The words 'INCOMING TRANSMISSION' blinked several times. 

“Just take care of this, and get out of here.”

“Yes, sir...” the man nodded, leaving his master alone. 

Ivy's face on the screen dissolved and gave way to a wizened, bearded man. 

“I trust you're finding your new accommodations appropriate?” he asked, running a hand through his long, white beard. 

“I have, thank you. I admit, when you first approached me about the program, I was skeptical, but now I'm having quite a bit of fun.” 

“Good. According to your reports, I believe we should be quite ready to move onto your world as well...you say the heroines there are every bit as troublesome as they are here?” 

The man laughed.

“At least as much. But, soon, they'll be like all the others. I doubt they'll give us any trouble now...”



Chapter 11 - Cissie's Pep Rally

“This...this doesn't seem necessary to me, sir.”

“I'm sorry...what seems to be the trouble?” 

The shadowed figure turned to his underling. The man in the doorframe tugged at his collar. 

“This just seems...I don't know...excessive. Especially for a heroine who we already know is totally in the grips of the triggers. Do we really have to go through with this?” 

For the first time in what seemed like an eternity, the shadowed figure rose from his seat and walked over to his right hand. It was the first time he noticed just how massive his employer was, at least seven feet tall and a huge girth. He glared with a piercing gaze, one that sent chills down the lackey's spine as it felt like his superior was staring into his soul. 

“You're right. It's entirely unnecessary. But I want to see it, so I suggest that if you want to make me happy, that you carry on with it right away. Unless you have an issue with it...?”

The man simply shook his head and relented, partly out of knowing it was futile to argue any further, partly out of the growing sense of dread that was building inside him.

“I'll...I'll begin work right away, sir...” 

------------------

“Gimme a G! Gimme an O! Gimme a T! Gimme an H! Gimme an A! Gimme an M! What's that spell? Gotham!”

The cheerleaders of Gotham High School were in full vigor as the students of the school gathered in the gymnasium for the official first pep rally of the school year. IT was always a big event; their big game with their rival, Palisades High, was tonight, and everyone was counting on the school's team to win glory in the event. 

As the rest of the students filed in, the cheer squad continued on with their routine, showing off the moves that they had put a ssummer's worth of work into to be ready in time for homecoming. Their work seemed to be paying off—the girls were in spectacular form as their taut, athletic bodies flexed and moved in time with one another, displaying their physical prowess with a thrilling selection of flips, dives, and lifts. 

“Hey Gotham!” Kathy, the cheer squad's captain, incited the crowd as she grabbed the mic and began to address them. “Are you ready for the big game?!” 

There was a roar of applause as the students cheered Kathy on. Most of the boys and their teachers knew how lucky Bart, the school's quarterback, was to have her as a girlfriend. Far and away the most gorgeous girl in school, Kathy was a stunner from the second she hit puberty; curly, flaxen locks that bounced and bobbed when she walked, an hourglass shape that looked like it belonged on a woman twice her age, and legs that were long and enticing. It was hard for them to pay attention to anyone else, even though the cheerleaders were all beautiful, they simply paled in comparison to Kathy. 

“I can't hear you!” the cheerleader replied in a bubbly tone. The audience gave another howl, and Kathy bounced back to her squad, jiggling her backside as she walked before turning back to the rest of the student body. 

“That's better! Now, I don't know if any of you have heard, but tonight, there's a little football game between us and Palisades High!” 

At the mention of the school's rivals, the crowd burst into a chorus of boos and hisses. Kathy feigned surprise, keeping up with her act. 

“Oh, so you did hear! Well, since that's the case, why don't you all give a big hand for our team and show them a little love!” 

The football team made its way into the gymnasium, where they were met with the adoration of their peers. They waved to the crowd, lining up in front of the cheer squad with their coach beside them. Basking in the audience's approval, there was a shocked collective gasp as someone else walked into the room, drawing almost all the attention off of the players and onto herself. 

“Hello Gotham!” Arrowette said, the blonde heroine wearing an altered outfit, one that was dyed in the colors of Gotham High as opposed to her normal red and white. She wore a tight-fitting top that left her midriff exposed and pushed her breasts together, along with a short skirt that swayed with her every step and long boots that went up to her thighs. There was a confusion that rooted through the crowd as Cissie walked to the cheer squad, holding a set of pom-poms in her free hand.

“I thought I'd give you guys all a special treat today, since I know you've got a big match against Palisades!” Cissie remembered her time back in the Gotham cheer squad—being back in her old gym, she saw that it hadn't changed a bit, bringing a bit of nostalgia along with it. After reading about the big game in the paper, she had a strange, sudden urge to reutrn to her old high school and give them a little surprise for their pep rally, as Arrowette placed her microphone on the ground and turned to Kathy and the others. 

“Okay, you girls know the Gotham Spirit cheer?” she asked. The girls all nodded, excited that they were being led by a real superhero as they started to go into their routine. 

The movements of Cissie's cheer were hypnotic—literally. As the students of Gotham High watched, Cissie's pom-poms started to release microscopic clouds of the newly-acquired spores from Ivy's hybrid, spreading them throughout the gym and getting breathed in by just about everyone who was there, slowly taking control of their youthful minds as Arrowette and the cheerleaders performed for them. The cheerleaders behind her started to feel a little funny as they continued chanting and shouting, getting a little more hot than normal for doing such a simple routine. 

The football team couldn't keep their eyes off. Arrowette's—and the rest of the cheer squad's—movements were affecting them in a powerful way, feeling more and more aroused as the girls in their short-skirted uniforms and bouncing tits and asses pranced around right next to them. The blonde heroine finished with a talented split, one that revealed her panties to the whole crowd as she shook her pom-poms in the air above her head, giving another jolt of the spores to the crowd. 

“How's that, Gotham?!” Cissie shouted, her breathing heavy as she rose back to her feet. The team leered at her, tracing up andd own Cissie's statuesque body before she turned to the rest of the cheerleaders with a wink. 

“Alright, girls, are you really ready to get this rally some pep?” 

The girls gave an enthusiastic cheer in approval as Cissie crawled to her knees, seductively crawling towards the group of boys just a few feet away. The team looked surprised as Arrowette wagged her ass in the air, her skirt folding forward and revealing the curve of her ass as she closed in on Bart the quarterback. She placed her hands gingerly on his thighs, using her mouth to pull down the zipper of his pants. 

“Well, Mr. Quarterback...let's make sure you're nice and peppy for the game!” she laughed as Cissie used a quick hand to pull the quarterback's member out of his pants. Arrowette thought to herself that for a high school kid, he had a pretty nice piece, working his youthful dick in her hand as she slowly began to stroke him to hardness. The other cheerleaders followed suit shortly thereafter, getting down on their knees almost worshiping the team as they followed Cissie's lead. Kathy took her position next to the blonde heroine, but Arrowette turned to her and shook her head as she jerked off the cheerleader's boyfriend. 

“Hey, you need to spread some cheer to the crowd! They're as big a part of this as the team is!” 

She gave Bart's cock a lick, running her muscle beneath his glans as it throbbed against her tongue. 

“Uhh...oh-okay,” Kathy nodded. She turned to the students that were all stuffed into the gym's bleachers—they numbered at least a couple hundred, it not close to half a thousand as the cheerleader squad's captain got back to her feet and began to walk towards the majority of the student body. 

“C-c'mon everyone!” the captain said, wiggling her pom-poms in front of her chest. “Let's get some spirit on!” 

The gym was quickly filled with echoing sounds of Arrowette and the cheerleaders working over the football team, showing them how much they appreciated their efforts with a gaggle of messy, sloppy blowjobs. Arrowette had Bart's cock in her grasp, lapping at his pulsing head as she licked and stroked the quarterback. The junior gave a low groan, Cissie's talented lips bringing him more pleasure than Kathy's attempts at intimacy ever did. He placed a hand on the blonde's head as she pulled his cock deeper into her mouth, getting a healthy dose of her spit slobbering around his shaft and making her hands work over Bart's dick even quicker and smoother. 

“Mmhmhmhm...how do you like that, Mr. Quarterback?” Cissie said with a spit-coated smile, giving the boy a wink as she rubbed the head of his prick against her cheeks. 

“That's fucking awesome...I feel like I'm gonna nut any second...” 

Cissie gave a teasing frown before she licked his shaft again. 

“Awww, c'mon, you've got more stamina than that, right? You've gotta hold out better than that if you're gonna win the big game!” 

It was her final words before Cissie opened her jaw and devoured Bart's length entirely with a single, lewd gulp. Bart's eyes closed and his head drooped back as the blonde heroine's throat cotracted and flex around him, Cissie gagging herself on the quarterback's cock as she slowly rocked her head back and forth with very subtle movements. Each poke she gave herself let out another retch as the boy's dick journeyed into the depths of Cissie's gullet, her tongue curling around his shaft and tickling the the underside of his dick. 

The rest of the football team took their eyes of their respective cheerleaders at the sound of Cissie almost choking herself on their leader's prick. Each of them got a mischevious idea in their heads as they turned back to their fellow students who were dutifully servicing them with their lips and soft, silky hands, grabbing firmly onto each of the girl's heads and forcing them to take their lengths with a series of hard, sudden pushes. 

It was a test for some of the cheerleaders. A few had a rather difficult time, depending on the girl's experience and the size of their partners. Loads of spit and snot came out of their noses as they were forced to throat the team, while some of the other girls proved to have a simple time of taking even the largest of members with ease, even going so far as to already fuck their own throats with the cocks at their disposals. It was a chorus of lewd, guttural noises as Arrowette and the rest of the cheer squad went about their latest routine, spit oozing down their jawlines and dripping off of their chins as the members of the team began to get more and more aggressive with the cheerleaders. 

Kathy was in a similar way, now that she was following Cissie's instructions and had taken to spreading cheer to the whole crowd of students. It didn't take long for the lusts of the male students and teachers who had been watching the girl considered to be the hottest piece of ass in Gotham High for years to totally overwhelming Kathy, pushing and shoving for a chance for the single cheerleader to inspire them with a little extra pep. 

With a cock in each hand and alternating between another pair with her mouth, Kathy did her best to keep up with the astounding demand. The blonde cheerleader's vision was almost totally obscured by the number of pricks she was supposed to take care of some of them shoving against Kathy's face and others rubbing against her long blonde hair. She felt something tug at the top of her head as some of her fellow students wrapped her locks around their shafts and ran the soft tresses of Kathy's hair over their flesh. 

The cheer captain wasn't about to let her peers down as Kathy's school spirit began to take hold. Not to mention the fact that her reputation as captain of the school's cheerleading squad was at stake—if she couldn't handle even one simple pep rally, she was sure that that bitch Sandy would try and take her spot. Not wanting to risk losing her position, the blonde gained some confidence and started to work on the nearest cocks with considerable gusto. 

She popped the first two dicks she saw into her mouth while her hands worked busily on another pair. There were occasional tugs at her head as the boys using her hair to jerk off pulled especially hard, but she was happy to show off her spirit to as many of the students as she could. 

“That's the way! Let's get pumped, everyone!” she said in a bubbly shout that was muffled by the pair of dicks in her mouth. Once she was done with her gagged words of encouragement, her tongue devotedly switched back and forth between the two members, licking over the boys' flesh and massaging the heads of their cocks as she teased them around in her mouth. 

The two students seemed to lack any sort of stamina as one, then the other started to cum in Kathy's mouth. She coughed as the first few bursts of their seed splattered against the back of her mouth, but after that the blonde began to take their loads with aplomb, swallowing down their stream of seed as it spurted from their dicks. They had a salty taste and thick, pudding-like consistency as their semen leaked down the back of her throat, clinging to the walls of Kathy's esophagus The cheerleader gulped down as much as she could, but the sticky seed hung in her throat as the two boys pulled out of her mouth satisfied. 

They were quickly replaced by Kathy's math teacher, who had managed his way to the front of the crowd and was the first to move in after his two students finished blowing their loads down her throat. Kathy wasn't sure if it was appropriate to spread her school spirit to a teacher, but before she could say a word, her math teacher used her open mouth and rammed his cock into her throat, making the blonde let out a choking retch as his member poked down into her gullet. 

Kathy's eyes began to water slightly as her virgin throat was used by the older man, but as her math teacher's cock began to slide in and out of her throat, the teacher pulling his cock almost all the way out of her mouth for slamming it back down into the depths of her esophagus. Tears streaked down her face as his sudden, brutal motions shook them from her eyes, but Kathy managed a smile around his cock as it slide back and forth over her tongue. 

Getting himself accustomed to the teen's tight throat sheathing around his dick, Kathy's teacher began to fuck his student's throat in earnest. Kathy immediately let out a series of gags and glrks as she was skull-fucked for the first time. She had given Bart a few blowjobs before, but this was entirely different as Kathy felt herself getting a little wet from the strong treatment her teacher was giving her. Kathy's hands stopped as she took the oral assault, the students that she was jerking forcing her to continued by grabbing her wrists and pulling her hands on their cocks. 

Both the blondes were now getting their gullets hammered by cocks. While Kathy was handling her teacher, Cissie was busy taking care of Kathy's boyfriend, who had taken the opportunity to get a real deep-throat from a famous heroine eagerly. Cissie rested her hands on her thighs, letting the quarterback have his way with her as the rest of the team was in a similar way, both her and the squad all gagging and retching, tears mixing with spit as they all streamed together and made their faces wet, shiny messes. 

Bart suddenly tugged on Cissie's head, pulling her off of his dick and letting thick strands of her spit trail off his cock and her lips. The blonde took the opportunity, gasping for air as she looked up at him with a confused gaze. 

“What's the matter, stud?” she said, opening her mouth wide and sticking out her tongue. “Not enjoying your pep rally?” 

“It's not that...” Bart said, wiping some sweat from his brow. “I just want to give that cunt of yours a try before I blow my load.” 

Cissie giggled, laughing at the quarterback's brutish comment but obediently rising back to her feet and pushing her tits against Bart's chest. 

“Alright, if that's what you want...” she whispered, slowly starting to work her skirt down her legs and showing that she was wearing a black thong—one she quickly pulled off her hips and through away. Her ass left bare, Bart grabbed a handful of Cissie's flesh, making the blonde heroine squeal as she pushed her chest harder against his. As the quarterback groped her, she snuck her hand between their bodies and started to stroke the boy's cock, making sure he kept hard as he got his fill of her butt. 

“Turn around and bend over,” Bart commanded. Cissie nodded and gave a slow turn, giving him a good look at her body before languidly stretching forward. Her tits hang beneath her, still covered in their top but clearly not supported by a bra as Bart pulled Cissie's ass apart, marveling at the pinkness of her cunt and her tight asshole. His dick throbbed with want as he pushed it against her folds, Arrowette letting out a tiny cry as the head of his member rubbed against her. 

“You're soaking wet down here!” Bart laughed. “You must be a real fucking slut to get that turned on by just a blowjob...” 

“That wasn't a blowjob, stud. You fucked my throat!” Cissie giggled. She turned back to him, her face still slimy with his precum and her own spit as it roped off of her chin and swung back and forth with each movement. The look of innocence on her face was a stark contrast to the words coming out of Cissie's mouth, driving the quarterback mad with lust as he speared himself forward and slammed his cock into the blonde's cunt. 

“Ahhnn! S-so big!” Arrowette moaned as she felt Bart's dick reach deeply into her. The football player was amazed at just how tight she was—Cissie's pussy was like a vice around his shaft, clamping down on him greedily and making fast motions rather difficult. The fact that Bart was left to make slow, sawing movements made it all the more intense for Cissie, as the quarterback's throbbing prick dragged in and out of her tight pink cunt lazily. She clenched down on her thighs, the feeling of Bart pushing and pulling out of her making Cissie groan with pleasure. 

The rest of the team had moved on with their respective cheerleaders as well. A few of them had followed Bart's lead and were fucking their partners from behind, some keeping hold on the girls' wrists and others tugging on their hair as they bucked her hips like dogs in heat. Still others had taken the to the floor, either splaying the girls legs wide and pounding their cunts downward or letting the cheerleaders do all the work, mounting their dicks and bouncing up and down on top of them. There was a collection of moans from each of the girls as they spread their cheer to the team, happy to let the boys make use of their bodies to relieve all the tension before the big game. 

The centerpiece of the whole affair quickly became Sandy and Chanel. Sandy, with a curvy, fleshy body that rivaled Kathy's own and Chanel a svelte black girl with girl raven locks were both working their hips on top of their partners while sharing a passionate, slippery kiss, their lips pulled together as they fondled one another's bodies. Even those being serviced by other members of the squad had a hard time keeping their eyes off of the display as their tongues and lips joined, streams of spit drooling down their chins and getting onto their uniform tops. 

Kathy took her next load down her throat, choking down what was likely at least her fifth helping of cum for the afternoon with another retching gag. The load pooled in her stomach, the cheerleader squad's captain actually beginning to feel a bit full as the finishing student pulled his cock from her throat, Kathy panting and massaging her neck. Her uniform was practically ruined by this point; those who couldn't wait for the prettiest girl in school to finish throating her current partner simply jerked themselves off onto her body, streams of semen oozing in the blonde's hair and all over her cheerleading ensemble. Her whole body was a salty, gooey, disheveled mess, cum sliding down her skin.

“Hey, there are a lot of us here...we're never going to get finished if we just keep making her blow all of us...” one of the students said, holding himself back from cumming and hoping that he would have a chance at one of Kathy's vacant holes. 

“Don't worry!” Kathy responded before coughing up some of the cum from her stomach. She rose to her feet and began to strip down, revealing the curves of her nubile, fit body as piece after piece of her outfit was removed. In just a few moments, she had gone from a cheerleader to simply being naked, even going so far as to remove her bra and panties for the eager scores of students still looking to have a little pep instilled in them. The blonde stood in the middle of them all, her hands on her hips and her breasts heaving as she panted, all of the boys around her able to see how much sweat had accumulated on Kathy's body. 

It didn't take another moment for the hands to grab her. Kathy thought she was being pulled apart by the sheer numbers trying to have at her young body, tugging her every which way before finally someone got an upper hand and managed to pull her to the ground, spearing his cock up into the teen's cunt. Kathy moaned as he started to thrust beneath her, working his hips hard to plunge his prick deep inside the cheerleader's body. 

As the blonde's mouth hung open, it proved to be an invitation for the nearest pair of students, presenting their cocks in front of Kathy's face. Now totally swept up in the love of her school, Kathy opened her jaw wide and stuck out her tongue, enticing the two boys to give her throat a proper fucking. They proved more than eager to do so, Kathy's eyes opened wide as the two dicks squeezed their way into the tightness of her esophagus and held her head tight, making sure Kathy remained still as they started to fuck the cheerleader's face. 

Kathy's ass bounced as she writhed on top of her partner. There was still a vacant hole, some of the other students noticed. 

“Hey, if Kathy can take two in her mouth, do you think she can take two of us in her ass, too?” 

Kathy didn't hear them over the sounds of her own moaning and the groans of the other students around her; she would have likely protested if she had, but as it was, the cheerleading captain found her ass impaled with a pair of dicks that spread her tender hole wide, the two of them slowly stuffing themselves into Kathy's abused ass. She squealed around the cocks in her throat, her body shaking and her hips rocking as she let all of the men using her into the deepest depths of her form. 

The five of them were joined by another pair, who quickly made use of Kathy's hands and forced her to jerk them off, the blonde teen now completely overwhelmed by the sheer amount of pleasure tey were making her feel. Her back arched as she writhed and shook, being slammed front and back by the pair of pairs fucking her. Each time the two behind her would thrust forward, it would send Kathy's throat deeper down on the pricks in front of her; when they would thrust, back on the dicks invading her ass. All the while, the student beneath her, working his hips frantically as he speared into her cunt, felt like he was reaching farther and farther inside her, almost reaching her cervix. 

It quickly became too much for the cheerleader as she felt her first of what would be many, many orgasms hit her. The sensation was blissful; as wave after wave of carnal relief coursed through her, Kathy's body clenched tight around those who were fucking her, the blonde's holes squeezing down on the cocks inside them and adding a substantial amount of pressure. As her body wracked, Kathy moved herself faster and faster, trying to keep the incredible feeling of her climax burning longer and longer, jerking her hands and bucking her hips back and forth. 

“Holy fuck....it's...it's too much!” 

There was a pause before almost all of the students came inside her simultaneously. A pair of loads shot down Kathy's throat and up her ass, while another one splattered against her cervix as she received the sperm of all her classmates. The two boys in her hands managed to hold on just a bit longer before they finally reach their peaks, shooting semen all over Kathy's drenched hair and on the side of her face. The blonde coughed and gagged as she was forced to swallow two thick loads of cum at the same time, getting more and more full as they joined with the sperm already in her stomach. As the boys finished cum, leaving Kathy with a pair of oozing, cum-filled holes, the next participants stepped forward, pulling Kathy into their midst. 

“Hannn! D-don't stop! Break...break my pussy!” Cissie moaned back to Bart. The blonde heroine was surprised that such a young stud could make her cum twice in a row without cumming, but as Bart pulled on Cissie's arms and drilled his cock deep into her pussy, he couldn't hold himself back anymore. The star quarterback came heavily into the blonde heroine, drilling his dick into Arrowette and bucking his hips like a feral animal as wad after wad of his seed flooded into her pussy. Cissie moaned at the feeling of Bart's thick, hot seed pumping into her, the cum of the boy making her coo as he kept on thrusting. The repeated slams of his cock into Arrowette's pussy made streams of her juices and his own semen leak down her legs, pulling hard on the blonde's arms to allow himself the deepest penetration as he came inside her. 

“That was fucking awesome...” Bart groaned, giving on last buck before he finally finished. He pulled his dick out of her hole, the quarterback's seed dripping down Arrowette's legs as he wiped his cock on her exposed ass. Cissie kept her hands against her thighs, giving Bart a good view of her ass and her soiled cunt.

“Good, I'm glad you had a good pep rally!” Cissie panted, shivering as she picked herself up and put her panties back in their position. The heroine looked over to the rest of the squad, the girls having switched partners and were busily getting fucked by the next round of players. Some of the cheerleaders still had some stamina, enough to ride their partners with vigor, but more than a few had reached their limits, simply lying on their backs and letting whoever wished to make use of them do so. After looking over the girls, Cissie walked over to Kathy.

The head of the cheerleading squad was blacked out, her conscious body being passed around from cock to cock as cum drooled out of her mouth and other holes. She barely had the energy to make a few moans and make a few movements with her hands, but her mind was totally awash in blissful, carnal rapture, her body being wracked by orgasm after orgasm as the hours passed. 

When Kathy finally came too, the gym was almost empty, save for a few of the rest of the cheerleaders who had been fucked into submission by the horny students. She was submerged in almost a pool of cum, the taste of salt on her tongue as she picked herself up and looked around, talking stock of her cheerleading squad. Arrowette, the newcomer for the team, was laid out amongst them, looking every bit as spirited as the rest of the team. 

It was the best pep rally she had ever run, Kathy thought to herself. Still, from the looks of her fellow cheerleaders, they had a lot of practice to go through before the next game.



Chapter 12 - The Hard Beat

The Stevens family had just finished a nice dinner at their favorite restaurant, carrying their leftovers home in brown bags. It was a balmy, perfect summer evening, the sun just above the horizon and streaking the sky with a cascade of purple-red light that put a perfect end to the evening. The three had decided to walk instead of taking a cab; thanks to the efforts of a stepped-up police force and the actions of masked vigilantes like the Batman, they didn't fear the streets of Gotham any longer. Clint Stevens walked arm-in-arm with his wife, Joan, both of them staying just a few steps behind their daughter, Andrea.

“Hey, sweet thing! Why don't you come over here?!” one of the hooligans on the street shouted to the teen as she walked by. Andrea did her best to ignore him, but the man proved to be more insistent than she had anticipated as her mother and father walked by him as well.

“C'mon baby, don't be like that! I'll treat you and that sweet, sweet ass of yours real nice...” the sleazy man called out. Hearing his daughter being referred to in such a way stirred a parental instinct in Clint, who broke from his wife's arm and walked over to the agitator.

“Excuse me, friend, but that's my fucking daughter you're talking about. I think you owe her an apology for talking to her like that!”

The man gave Clint a toothy grin, showing that he was packing heat before pulling his gun from the waistline of his pants. The father reeled back in horror, putting his hands up.

“Hey, look, I don't want any trouble, alright? We'll...we'll just be on our way...”

Clint turned to leave, but saw that his wife and daughter were already surrounded by some of the street's denizens, a few with guns, but most with knives. Andrea and Joan were surrounded, mother and daughter pulling together in fear.

“If it's money you want, then just take it!” Joan threw her purse to the ground, stepping away from the bag. She prompted her daughter to do the same, who shook nervously as she placed her purse on the pavement in front of one of the robbers. Clint slowly reached in and grabbed his wallet, hoping that giving the roughs his cash would allow him and his family to continue on safely.

“Nuh-uh-uh...” the presumed leader of the group shook his head, keeping his weapon trained on Clint as he picked up his victim's wallet. “I was gonna let you off just with this...” he licked his lips as he took out the man's cash and put it in his pocket.

“But seein' how rude you were back there, I think you're gonna need to show me how sorry you are...I think your old lady and sweet little daughter'll do the job...”

Clint went pale. He wanted to fight back, but his self-preservation took hold of him. The sleek black metal of the thief's gun was a powerful deterrent, its barrel pointed at his chest and the robber's finger clenched on the trigger.

“Please, look, I'm sorry, alright?! Just don't hurt my family...I was the one who insulted you, so hurt me if you have to!”

One of the crew laughed.

“Looks like we have a brave one here, boss!”

“Funny...” the ringleader said, “I don't give much of a shit about what you want. And seeing how light you were on cash, I think me an' the boys gotta get our money's worth out of this little 'encounter'...”

Two of the other thieves grabbed the women's purses, Joan and Andrea becoming more and more nervous as talk shifted from simply robbery to something far more severe. The men around them leered at their bodies; Joan's curvy and voluptuous and Andrea's more slender but still with flared hips like her mother. Both of them shared the same shade of silky brunette hair, Joan's tied back in a business-like bun and Andrea's in a braid that slithered down her back.

“It's a little hot out tonight, ladies...” one of the men said. “Why don't you take off some of them clothes?”

He motioned with his own handgun, a devilish grin on his face, knowing that he had the two in his complete grasp. The rest of his gang nodded and chuckled, watching as the teen and her mother began to slowly pull their hands up to their clothes and began to undress. Andrea began, the brunette teen shivering as she brought her t-shirt above her head and let it fall to the ground. She covered up her bra with her arms, blushing at being seen by the men who were trying to rob her, but one of them waved a knife near her wrist in an effort to uncover herself. She had a simple white cotton bra, one that pushed up her youthful bosom in a pleasing way.

“That's better, bitch. You don't have to be shy; we're gonna get to know you both real well by the time we're done...”

Joan was next, obediently unbuttoning her white blouse and revealing her curvy physique to the delight of those around her. Despite being in her late thirties, she still had a body that made men drool when she chose to actually flaunt it, her voluptuous form complemented by a pair of huge tits that hung heavily in her black-lace bra. The men all cheered and hollered as she stood back-to-back with her daughter, giving the thieves a good profile of their bodies as their backsides pushed against one another.

“Ahahah, that's a fucking beautiful sight. Mom, you should be proud you raised such a pretty daughter...” the man closest to Joan said.

“Y-yes...” the mother replied.

“Why don't you give her a kiss, huh? Show her just how much her mommy loves her!”

The gang of robbers laughed, all of them agreeing that the Joan and her daughter should embrace. The mother turned around, looking at Andrea before closing her eyes and laying a nervous, shaky kiss on the teen's lips. Andrea, fearing for her and her mother's safety, went along, hoping that the sight of them embracing would allow them to leave safely.

“That's not a fucking kiss!” the thieves shouted. “Give her a little tongue, you bitch!”

At their instruction, Joan's tongue pushed between Andrea's lips and began to swirl around inside her daughter's mouth, Andrea taking the initiative and starting to move her own young, pink muscle as well. Their hands began to to move as well, in an effort to keep their assailants happy. Joan's fingers crept into the waistline of her daughter's jeans, the digits pushing down against the flesh of Andrea's tight, teen ass. Andrea's snuck between them and began to fondle her mother's massive, heaving breasts, pushing them up and pinching on her nipple through the fabric of her bra. Both the mother and daughter tried to ignore how much they were getting turned on by the incestuous act, Andrea and Joan chalking any thoughts of lust up to the desperation of the situation.

“Hold it right there, scumbag!”

A woman's voice broke the gentle, wet smacking of lips as both the robbers and their victims turned to see a pair of Gotham PD officers in their midst. They were dressed in the new uniforms of Gotham's finest: powder-blue shirts tied tightly beneath their breasts to show off their stomachs, and short skirts that revealed just a glimpse of their asscheeks. Combined with fishnet stockings and a pair of tall leather platform heels, the two officers looked ready to handle any sort of trouble.

“Good evening, officers...” the leader of the gang said, pushing Clint aside and walking up to the female cops. “What seems to be the trouble?”

The cop pulled out her nightstick and pointed it at the criminal's throat.

“Don't play fucking cute with me, punk! Do you think I'm an idiot?”

“Sure looks that way, sergeant,” her partner, a redhead with full, pouting lips, replied.

“Well, I don't take kindly to being thought of an idiot!” the sergeant fumed. Her long, black tresses hung down her back as she continued. “If you think we're just going to let you get away with robbing these poor folk, you've got another fucking thing coming to you! Rookie, go show those gang-baners a thing or two!”

The criminals all turned their attention to the officers. The redhead started to walk towards them, the group of men knowing full well that the law enforcement of Gotham's female officers had gotten much more...enjoyable over the past several weeks. None of them questioned it, but all they knew was nowadays more than ever, crime paid in a big way. The red-haired cop went to her knees, unzipping the pants of the nearest gang-banger and pulling his cock out of his fly.

“So, tough guy, think you can just assault Gotham's citizens and get away with it?!” she shouted, stoking his dick and rubbing it against her cheek. Her fingers wrapped around his cock as she began to massage his length, the criminal's manhood becoming hard in her grasp as she started to stroke him. From his angle, he had a perfect vantage point down the rookie's shift, getting an eyeful of her cleavage as her hand jerked his length.

“Jesus...go easy on me, officer...this is fucking police brutality!” he joked to his fellow gang members. The rest of them laughed as some of them started to gather around the officer and others kept their attention on Joan and Andrea. The mother and daughter found themselves relieved that finally the police had shown up and were about to give their assailants the proper justice as a pair of the thieves began to remove their bras. The two women focused on the policewomens' shiny, sterling shield badges, glowing off of their chests and giving them a feeling of warmth and safety as both the teen's and her mother's tits were revealed to the crowd.

“Are you two alright?” the rookie cop asked between licks on the criminal's cock. She watched asthe two women she had came to rescue were pushed to the ground, Joan and Andrea surrounded by a few of the men as they pulled their dicks out for the mother-and-daughter duo.

“Yes, I think we're fine now, officer,” Joan said, the first pair of dicks being presented to her. The mother gave the first a lick, running her tongue along the thief's shaft and sucking on his head for a moment before she turned to Andrea. “Are you alright, sweetie?”

“Yeah...” Andrea answered as her hands were brought up to a couple of pricks. The teen's fingers closed around their lengths, being forced to jerk them slowly as another cock was pushed against her lips. The criminals all had a satisfied, knowing grin on their faces, both the cops and Andrea and Joan wondering why they were so happy when they were being apprehended by the police.

The black-haired sergeant was busy dealing with the ringleader of the gang. She had him right where she wanted him as she soft, pouting lips closed around the head of his member, her glove-clad hands massaging and squeezing his balls as her tongue slid along his flesh. Her gaze was fixed on him, almost hateful as she sucked his cock and played with his sack, but the criminal went along with the little game the best he could. He had heard that it wasn't just in Gotham that women cops were turning into whores—word in the underworld was that Themyscira, homeland of the mighty Amazons and Wonder Woman herself, had become nothing short of a paradise for all manner of convicts and criminals, the island's inhabitants being described as completely willing cumdumps for anyone with a cock. Whatever the reason one, the leader of the gang was never more sure of his choice to life a live of crime as the gorgeous, busty officer dipped below his dick and rolled his balls around in her mouth, his shaft resting on her face.

“How's it taste, officer?” he grinned, putting his gun back in his pocket as he slapped his prick on the cop's face. She pulled at his gonads with her mouth, sucking in her cheeks and rolling his organs around in her cheeks before letting them pop free from her lips.

“Fucking disgusting...” she said before taking another lick on his sweaty sack.

“Sorry. Water in my apartment's been shut off for a few months now. Ever since I got laid off, I haven't had the chance for a real shower!”

Despite the gruesome flavor, the officer had a duty to her city as she took another mouthful of the gang-banger's grimy sack, running her tongue between his balls before moving herself back up to the tip of his cock.

“What's your name, officer?” he asked as she started working his cockhead. She smacked her tongue with his dick before giving him an answer.

“Sergeant McKay, shitbag,” the cop answered. “Don't you fucking forget it!”

At her final word, she took the first few inches of the gang leader's prick past her lips. His cockhead pushed against the back of her throat as she began to lick beneath his shaft, her cheeks caving in around his length as she started to caress his balls with her hands again. The ringleader started to slowly move his hips, sawing his length back and forth in the officer's mouth and running his dick over her gummy, squishy tongue.

The redhead, Joan, and Andrea had been herded together by the rest of the gang. The women felt extremely safe as the cop served to protect them. In passing, they had learned that her name was Officer Ryan, and that it was one of her first nights on the beat.

“Damn, boys, I think Ryan here is gonna make one helluva cop!” one of the gang-bangers said as she stroked his cock, kissing the tip of his prick as the redhead worked another dick with her free hand. The rest of the crew agreed, happy to be serviced by Joan and her daughter as she and Andrea knelt on the ground next to Ryan.

Joan had taken her first cock in her mouth. Andrea was already being forced to fit a pair of the men in her cheeks, bulging out lewdly out of the sides of her face as she jerked off a couple of the gang members. Her youthful, perky breasts heaved as she was forced to breathe through her nose, panting heavily as Andrea's tongue worked feverishly between the two dicks sharing her mouth.

She heard her mother's voice suddenly give a squeal before guttural, perverse gag erupted from her throat. Joan was suddenly being forced to take a dick down her throat, the mother unused to having such a large prick sliding down into her gullet. Her eyes bulged as the gangbanger started to fuck her throat, using the mother's total obedience to full effect as he started rocking his hips back and forth faster and faster. Joan gagged, but did her best not to be too loud as the stranger started to assault her throat, his cockhead dragging against the walls of her gullet as it pistoned in and out of her.

Joan's breasts jiggled as she throated the man's dick. One of the men pushed behind her and cupped her heavy tits in his hands, squeezing and groping her lustfully as Joan took his fellow's cock. The mother squirmed in his grasp, arching her back as he pinched her nipples and tugged on her breasts. His hands were rough and calloused, feeling even rougher against her puffy, sensitive nipples as they started to get stiff in his grasp.

“Man, I wonder if you're anywhere near as much of a slut as your mom seems to be...” one of the other men said to Andrea. She couldn't answer with the pair of cocks in her mouth, but the act itself provided the answer as the man laughed, her hand still working his own member. The teen had no clue what he meant—neither she nor her mother was a slut, Andrea thought before her attention was forced back to the cocks in her mouth, one of them reaching to the back of her mouth and making the teen gag as the head pushed against her tonsils.

Much to her surprise, one of the dicks left her lips, giving the remaining one the opportunity to push down into Andrea's throat. As the teen coughed, taking the girth of the thief with more ease than her mother, she felt someone pushing on her tits as the gang-banger who pulled out of her mouth pushed himself between her cleavage. His dick was wet with her spit as he began to push it down between Andrea's tits, pushing her chest together so that her flesh totally wrapped around as much of his length as possible.

As the mother and daughter received their throat-fuckings, the two officers were busy handling their own criminals. McKay had removed her shirt, rubbing her tits on the ringleader's dick as she tried to get him to cum. He actually gave her a hand as he rocked his hips back and forth, the cop managing to aim his dick at her lips so that she could lick on his head while she gave him a titfuck.

“Damn, bitch, you really know how to take care of a criminal, don't you?” he said before letting out a groan as McKay serviced him.

“It's my fucking job, you creep. I'm just doing this to make sure scum like you stays off the streets!”

McKay picked up her pace, rubbing her tits frenetically on the robber's shaft. The robber reached down and gave her nipples a squeeze, the cop letting out a groan as his fingers dug deep intto the senstive flesh of her tits. It was a grand sight, seeing someone so determined and willful slaving over his dick, the ganger grabbing his phone and taking a few quick pictures of the black-haired officer as she gave him the best titfuck of his life.

“You know it's gonna take more than that for me to cum, right, miss officer?” he laughed. “Why don't you let me try that cop-cunt of yours, and I might actually let you take me down the station!”

“Fuck no! You think I'm just gonna let some disgusting gang-banger like you fuck my pussy?!” McKay said in an insulted tone. “No, creeps like you only get my asshole...”

The officer rose to her feet, her fishnets ripped at the knees from kneeling on the pavement. She worked her skirt down her legs, revealing the tight black thong she wore beneath and casually pushed it aside as she poked her ass up into the air and rested her hands on a nearby stoop.

“C'mon, I don't have all day. Are you gonna fuck my ass or do you need a fucking invitation?” she barked in a stern tone. The ringleader took a second to drink in the sight of the officer bending over, her tight, puckering hole between McKay's two luscious asscheeks as he pushed his dick in between them, prodding against her hole for just a moment before roughly thrusting inside.

“How you like that, pig?!” the criminal shouted as he put one hand on the small of McKay's back and the other grabbed a hard hold on her hair, pulling the officer back and bending her so that her tits stood exposed. He got fast with the cop's ass right quick, slamming his member deep into McKay's backside and making the proud officer squeal as he roughly savaged her hole.

“I-is that all you got, you son of a bitch? This wouldn't f-aaughghg....fucking make a v-virgin cum...” McKay moaned, trying to keep her composure as she was planted against the stoop she was leaning on. Her cunt was drenched now, the rough motions of the criminal abusing her anus making McKay extremely hot as she panted and groaned. Mixing with her cries was the sound of her ass slapping against his body, her fleshy cheeks shaking and jiggling, the criminal pounding her rear as hard as he could.

The redheaded rookie turned to see her superior was already bent over, taking it in the ass like a professional. She wiped some of the cum that had splattered onto her face towards her mouth and gave a swallow, the man who had just finished blowing his load on her cute, round visage pulling away in time for another couple of gang members to step up and take his place.

“Hey ho, what'dya say we give you a ride like your slutty friend over there?”

Ryan rose to her feet, guiding some of the cum on her face into her mouth and taking it down with a quick gulp. One of the gang-bangers already started undoing the tie on her shirt, revealing her perky tits to the men who quickly gathered around the undressing cop.

“Yeah, why don't you? It'll be easier if we managed to beat you all at once and get your asses down the station!”

The gang turned to one another, worried for a second before they realized that that would entail encountering more of Gotham's new force of female officers—a thought that made them all hurriedly rush around the redhead as they pulled off her skirt and panties.

“Officer Ryan, we wan to help you take care of these assholes!” Andrea shouted. Her's and her mother's faces were both covered in spit and semen as they walked up to the group, trying to take a defiant stand against the gang that tried to rob and assault them.

“Yeah, I think you two have earned a little justice!” Ryan said as she was lifted into the air by a pair of the thieves, her bare holes being held above their dicks before they slowly lowered her down onto them. The officer's back arched as they entered her, the redhead letting out a loud, whorish moan as she was spread front and back by their cocks. She wrapped an arm around either one of them as they started to bounce her up and down, the rest of the gang turning back to the defiant mother-and-daughter duo who wanted a taste of their own vengeance.

“C'mon, we're gonna teach you a lesson!” Joan said as one of the gang-bangers pulled her onto the ground on top of him. One of the his partners started to pull off her skirt, cutting her undergarments off with a quick twist of his knife so that the woman's ass was bare.

“Oh, we're so sorry!” the man beneath her laughed as he took her 'punishment,' sticking his prick into the mother's eager cunt and making Joan scream. Andrea watched as her mom started to get back at another of the criminals as he bent down behind her and spread her ass apart, pulling back on her arms and ramming his cock heedlessly into the woman's ass. The two started thrusting hard into Joan's body, their dicks slamming into her deepest depths and making the mother melt with pleasure as they took her.

“Don't feel left out, cutie...”

Andrea felt a voice before someone cupped her breasts, feeling a pressure between her ass as one of the criminals slowly pushed himself against her. He took a hand and unzipped her pants, pulling Andrea's jeans and panties down before he wormed his member between her cheeks and into her tight asshole. The teen bit her lip, muffling the groan that came from her as she started to be spread apart by the robber's dick.

“That's right, you fucking slut...I bet you take it in the ass from all your little boyfriends, don't you?” the robber said, grabbing Andrea's hair and pulling her head back as his pace became quicker and more brutal. The teen's mouth opened to respond, but Andrea only managed an “Aauuuuuuuhhhggghhh...” The man simply laughed, taking it as a sign that the teen wanted it more rough, rubbing his fingers on her clit as he fucked Andrea's ass as deep as he could.

“Aren't you proud of your little girl, mommy?” the man beneath Joan asked her before suckling on one of her heavy tits.

“Yeah, she's a real do-gooder! Look at the way she takes it in the ass! She's almost as good as you! Bwahahaha!”

The laughter of the two men quickly turned back to the harried grunts as they reamed the mature woman between them. Joan's lips quivered as she moaned, not sure why she was feeling so good, but her questions melted as the two large cocks ravaged her from behind, drilling into her ass and cunt and making her swoon. The mother watched as her daughter was defiled as well, Andrea now forced to bend over so far that her hands were on the ground, supporting her as the robber fucked her only daughter up the ass.

“So, dirtbag, how does...does it feel, huh? Bet you're regret-ting trying to rob those p-poor women, a-aaahhnn-aren't you?” McKay asked with a superior smile to the man currently reaming her ass. Her words were punctuated by moans as the ringleader railed the raven-haired cop hard, spearing his dick into her over and over and making the officer feel like he was going to reach into her stomach.

“Shut the fuck up, will you, whore? I'm trying to enjoy myself...” the robber answered, giving the cop a hard slap on the ass for breaking his concentration. He had dropped any pretense of playing along with whatever the hell was going on with the policewoman—now, McKay was just another slut for him to fuck and throw away, one hand firmly digging into the flesh of her ass and the other pulling back savagely on McKay's hair. The officer let loose a wild howl in the clutches of the criminal, rocking her hips against him as he pistoned into her.

“Th-that the best you got?” she sneered trying to maintain her dominance even as the cop felt herself quickly approaching her orgasm. Despite the fact that nothing was touching her cunt, the size and ferocity of the gang's ringleader was making her whole body quiver, ravaging her abused asshole to the point where the black-haired officer couldn't keep herself from gushing a flood of pussy-juice as it streamed down her thighs and soiled her fishnets. McKay bit hard on her lips as her eyes fluttered, her ring clamping down around the shaft that was rocking into her and making her orgasm all the more intense.

“Fucking cop-whore...here's a nice semen sample, you pig!”

The gang-banger let out a groan as he started filling McKay's ass with his seed. His semen surged into her, pumping into her backside and roiling up her entrails. The heat of his release made the cop moan, still not recovered from the intense orgasm she was forced to experience. The ganger's cum shot into her, the man still giving hard thrusts to milk his balls into the officer's hole.

Her rookie wasn't in any better shape, already on her third orgasm before the two men bouncing her between them like a cheap sex toy blew their loads into her. The redhead sunk back in their grasp, letting the sensation of their cum shooting into her washed through her body, the pleasure making her thoughts go adrift in a sea of lust. Ryan's inexperience shined as her big blue eyes rolled into the back of her head.

“Man, cops these days don't have any fucking stamina....bitch is already passing out!”

The two men didn't stop, the feeling of their climaxes passing before they simply started to fuck the unconscious policewoman again. Ryan made a few plaintive moans, her addled mind barely registering the fact that the two dicks were beginning to rouse inside her again.

The mother and daughter were the final of the women to finish off their assailants. By now, the thought of the two of them sharing another incestuous kiss had taken hold, the members of the gang pushing their heads together as Andrea and Joan were fucked from behind. Their lips pushed together, mother and daughter both so caught up in the public orgy to question the fact that their tongues were playing with one another, Joan playing with her young daughter's breasts as both she and Andrea were rocked back and forth by the cocks thrusting into them. The pressure on their heads made their moans muffled against one another, their moans reverberating as they both felt the heat of cum pouring into them.

It was another hour before the gang finished with the women, switching off and on between different holes and different victims before they all seemed satisfied with the evening's events. Leaving the four of them on the pavement, the gang gathered their clothes and made sure to grab Joan's and Andrea's purses, running off down the street before the real police caught up with them.

Clint walked over to his wife and daughter, looking over his defiled wife and daughter, along with the two women officers who had helped them.

“I'm so happy you came, officers...the whole evening could have been ruined if you hadn't come around!”

Ryan and McKay looked up from their stupor, somehow managing the strength to crawl over to Clint. Their hands grabbed at his legs, seductively pawing up his thigh to his crotch.

"Well, before you go, we need you to make a witness statement..." the redhead grinned.



Chapter 13 - Clever title about Batgirl getting fucked by kids

“The preparations are all coming along quite well,” the shadowed figure casually said to his confidant on the other side of the screen. “Now that Dr. Isley has provided us with a steady supply of the mind-altering spores, I think it's time that you see my world...” 

The bearded, wizened visage on the other side shook his head.

“Not quite yet, my friend. While progress has been stepped up, I still think it would be most prudent of us to finish this current round of testing. After that, then we shall begin implementing the next phase in earnest. However, I must say that I am quite pleased with your...industriousness in this little affair. Many of the others whom I have had the displeasure of working with all lacked both your drive and vision.” 

The man turned in his chair, his substantial bulk making it groan as he turned. 

“Stop, you flatter me too much. I suppose I just needed to find the right colleague to bring out the best in me.” 

There was a quiet “ahem” as the shadowed man's lackey entered.

“Excuse me, sir, but you requested to know when we were executing the next round of testing? Barbara Gordon has just arrived at Gotham General Hospital. Would you like me to bring it up on screen for you?” 

“Yes, I think that would be wonderful, thank you,” the master replied, turning his attention back to his monitors. “Come, let's watch our little Batgirl, shall we?” he said to the man onscreen. 

The monitors all filled with static, slowly fading into a direct feed from the hospital. The man tiled back in his chair and prepared to watch the show unfold.

-=-=--=-==--=-=-

Barbara Gordon entered Gotham General, dressed in her full Batgirl regalia. The recent escape from the Joker and Harley Quinn had left more than a few of Arkham's guards hospitalized for one reason or another, and now there were multitudes of families visiting their loved ones, coming out in droves and filling up the visiting rooms with crying children and depressed teens who had come to pay their respects to the injured. 

She opened up room 2A, where there were a good amount of kids stuffed in while spouses visited. The room was rather gloomy, but the depression seemed to break when the children saw Batgirl stride inside, her cape flowing behind her and her red locks pouring out of her cowl down her back.

“It's Batgirl!” 

“Batgirl!” 

“I can't believe it!” 

The children all turned away from whatever they were doing and crowded around Barbara, only the biggest even managing to make it up past her waist. She patted a few heads and smiled sweetly, hoping to raise the mood of the room.

“Hey, everyone...I heard you all were having a little bit of a hard time with your parents in the hospital, so I came down here to cheer you guys up!” 

The room cheered, Barbara noticed that it was entirely boys who were clamoring at her and shouting happily, trying to get her attention. She tried to calm them down, the boys all merry and smiling as she turned to each of them and gave them each a little attention. 

“Excuse me,” a nurse said, breaking the joviality. She stood behind a cart load with small cartons of milk. “These are for the little dears...give them a little snack while they wait for their parents to finish up.”

“Alright, everyone, why don't you all grab a drink and then I'll sign some autographs, huh?” Barbara smiled. The boys turned to the cart and swarmed over it, their hands grabbing at the small cartons and quickly downing them in a few quick gulps. After they finished, each of them politely placed the empty containers back on the tray. Seeing the last one finished, the nurse gave a warm smile to Barbara and departed, leaving the heroine alone in the room full of young children. 

“Okay, now that that's over with, why don't I help you all feel a little better, hmm?” Batgirl asked the crowd. The boys seemed rather different after drinking their milk; they were still excited, but they were beginning to get even more handsy than they were when Barbara first walked in. There was definitely a small hand greedily clutching her ass, and a few more were massaging her luscious, latex-covered thighs. Their exploring hands make Barbara giggle, tickling her slightly as they began to pull her towards the ground closer to their level. Even on her knees and sitting on here ankles, she still was almost taller than some of the boys, but they proved to be a lot stronger for their age as the managed to keep her kneeling. 

Soon, hands were beginning to roam over the rest of Barbara's body. Someone from behind began to cup her breasts, squeezing her ample chest lewdly, while another was wedged in between the heroine's legs. She shifted on her feet, the pressure of the young boy pushing against her cunt even through her costume making Barbara flushed with arousal. 

“Oh, you guys want to do that kind of stuff?” the redhead asked innocently, finding nothing out of the ordinary about being groped by boys at least half her age. Their hands almost covered her entire body, pulling on Barbara's hair and molesting the heroine before she reached out to the two boys closest to her hands. 

“Aww, don't worry everyone...I think you'll all feel a lot better after you get done raping me, alright?” Barbara reassured the group as she undid the flies of two of the boys. The milk was arranged especially for Barbara's visit, its effects explaining why a pair of kids who likely hadn't hit puberty now were sporting wood that looked more at home on an elephant than even a full-grown man. Barbara paid it little mind as she wrapped her fingers around the two shafts, feeling the boys were still slightly flaccid as she started to jerk them. The hands all over her were beginning to find the fastens and zippers of her suit, starting to strip Barbara down and pulling off various parts of the redhead's costume. First, her belt popped free, followed by her cape, and soon, the front of her suit was pulled open. 

The boys gave almost a collective gasp as the looked to see that Batgirl wasn't wearing a bra. It was the first time many of them had seen boobs that weren't their mom's; Barbara's were a pair of fine examples, young, perky, but also big enough to give her an excellent form. The boys stared openly at Barbara's exposed chest, her pink nipples just managing to poke out of the split in her suit and showing off her incredible cleavage. 

The two lucky boys that Barbara was servicing got even harder as they watched her tits, Batgirl's movements making her jiggle. She noticed that some of the other boys had pulled out their cocks as well—each one every bit as massive as the pair she was jerking—and were attempting to get themselves hard, mimicking Barbara's motions as they stroked their cocks around her. 

“Here,” Barbara said casually, opening her mouth wide for the array of dicks now starting to surround her. “Iff feeelz gud if u put iz im herr...” 

She stuck her tongue out and wagged it at the group, trying to entice one of them to take her vacant mouth. Two of them rushed forward, their lusts overtaking them as they placed the tips of their pricks on Barbara's tongue and into her mouth. The red-haired heroine sucked down on them, her cheeks caving in and her tongue switching back and forth between them in her lips. She made her plump, healthy lips seal around them, drawing them into her mouth even further as Barbara felt them poking at the back of her mouth. The weeks of unknowingly getting gang-raped and continuously violated continuous had allowed Batgirl to take even the thickest of dicks without gagging, not feeling the slightest bit of discomfort as the two massive, swollen heads began to spread her throat as they entered.

The two boys remained still, much to Barbara's surprise. She was used to men not waiting long before making her choke down their cocks and fucking her throat, but the pair seemed to be content letting the tips of their dicks rest just inside her gullet. The redhead decided instead to take the initiative, chalking up the boys' lack of drive to their youth as she wriggled herself forward, forcing herself to take their huge, oversized shafts down into her. The two boys groaned as their cocks were sheathed in Barbara's gullet, the rest of the group watching in awe as the heroine’s neck bulged from accommodating such large members. 

Barbara's hands started to slow as she focused more of her energy on throating. The two massive distortions began to sink down into Barbara's throat, the distinct tips vanishing as they went into the furthest depths of her gullet. Batgirl groan, feeling a little bit of stress now that her neck was being taxed to its absolute limit, unable to keep herself from watering tears in her eyes that slowly dripped down her cheeks. Still, she kept herself motionless, Barbara, trying to offer the boys some solace with her body to distract them from their sorrow at least for a few moments. 

The pair of cocks in Barbara's grasp became restless, the redhead having ignored them for two long. The boys' hands grabbed a tight hold of her wrists and began to force them to move, making Barbara stroke them as she spent all of her focus on taking the two massive rods down her throat. Their movements alerted her to the fact that she had forgotten them, the red-haired woman starting to move on her own accord. After a few strokes, Barbara's grip went to the tip of their pricks, feeling a gooey substance being expelled from their tips as she quickly put a slathering of their precum on her hands, using it as a natural lubricant and allowing her hands to move faster and more smoothly on their shafts. 

Barbara did the best that she could, pleasing the quartet of young boys eagerly, but there were at least a half dozen more who had to make due with the other parts of her body. A couple of cocks found their way underneath her arms, while some of the other boys simply wrapped her flame-red locks around their shafts, jerking themselves off with the heroine's delicate strands of hair. Barbara pushed her arms tight around the members enveloped by them and tried to keep her head still so that when the boys would pull on her hair, it didn't hurt too much as they used it for jerking off. 

The slight groans and occasional twitches that Barabara's throat felt good, but for the two boys who had managed to get their enhanced girth down her gullet, the idea of moving popped into their heads. Barbara gave a loud but muffled groan as they started to pull back almost in perfect unison, the swollen cockheads dragging and scraping out of her as they pulled out a few inches. Their shafts were totally coated in the heroine's spit, Barbara already sloppily drooling and getting her chin coated in her own saliva as thick strands of the fluid roped out of her mouth and felt onto her face. Combined with her tears and the ruddy-red on her cheeks, it made Barbara look like she had just ran a marathon, sweaty and gleaming. Her nostrils flared, taking in as much air as she could breath as her airway was totally choked by the huge boy-pricks, the two of them suddenly shoving their members back down and forcing another moan from Barbara. 

“MMMF! GLLRRRKKK!” was about the only thing that the heroine could manage to sound as they began to pull out again. It felt like they were bringing her entire digestive track with them, Barbara's throat clenched down tightly around the huge pair of dicks. The two boys wrenched their pricks about halfway free before they each took a hand to the back of Batgirl's head and pushed her forward, both of them thrusting towards her at the same time and spearing Barbara with another double insertion. 

With their hands firmly fixed on a grasp of red locks, the two of them began to work Batgirl's head and their own hips furiously. The slowness of their earlier movements gave Barbara no preparation for how hard they were thrusting now, bucking their hips like wild animals as they rocked her head back and forth. Barbara's head spun as the two boys worked in unison to violate her throat, the heroine's throat clicking and making retching, choking gags as they thrust heedlessly in and out. 

Barbara felt good that she was able to give the young boys an outlet for their energy and aggression. Much better than she thought, the heroine sensing a wetness that was growing in her panties as her cunt began to moisten with lust. The feeling of the pair of massive shafts drilling into Barbara's throat, not to mention all the other parts of her body that were being used for the boys' pleasure, made a thin layer of sweat begin to form over Barbara's flesh, slowly beading on her skin and running down when the thrusts of the boys would loosen them. The heroine shifted on her knees, a throbbing, aching want growing in her pussy that was getting more and more difficult to ignore. 

“Ahhnn...something feels....something feels weird...” 

Barbara looked up at the two boys working her throat, her big, blue eyes fixed on them as both of their faces began to contort into one of pleasure, their inexperience unable to keep back the orgasms that were beginning to build in their balls. The imminent climax made their pricks swell a bit as well, Barbara feeling them expand in their throat with each passing thrust before they each groan and pulled Batgirl as far down on their cocks as they could. 

What followed was a torrential release of boy-cum, flooding down the pair of shafts and pumping directly down Barbara's throat and into her stomach. The volume and thickness was remarkable for boys their age, thanks to the fertility properties of their earlier drink, gushing in thick, creamy spurts down Barbara's gullet. The burst made her gag, the heroine working fearlessly to keep herself from retching as they filled her with cum but unable to force down a few gags. The shaking of her throat sent a healthy dose of semen up her throat and out of her nose, spilling messily out in a gush out each nostril that slither down around her lips. Barbara's nose burned as it relieved some of the pressure in her throat, the pasty loads filling up her stomach as both of her wards began to cease their prodigious flow. 

They finally finished ,wrenching their cocks free of Barbara's throat. She gasped, a load of cum belched out of her lips and spilling onto the floor with a big slop. The redhead cradled her stomach and massaged her neck, both of them feeling full from the oral reaming and subsequent deposit of cum that the heroine had just received. Not surprisingly, the boys were still hard even after they came, their dicks smeared with Barbara's lipstick and their own semen. 

“That...that...t-that was....incredible...” she panted, just before two more boys stepped forward, hurriedly stroking their cocks with Barbara's hair and blowing their loads all over the heroine's face. Batgirl laughed and opened her mouth, enticing the boys to aim towards her gullet, but the thick ropes of sperm blasted everywhere, some of it managing to land in her mouth but a lot also messing up Barbara's face and hair. It was a torrential downpour of cum, Barbara sitting prettily as she waited for her next pair of suitors to finish all over her smiling visage. The taste of their semen clung to her taste buds long after the red-haired heroine swallowed it down, unsure if she would ever be able to get the flavor off of her tongue. She licked her lips, getting herself a little clean as the two boys seemed to be close to finishing, the combined loads making Barbara look like she had just gotten a facial from every man in the hospital, and then some. 

“Are you cuties all finished?” Barbara giggled, wiping some of the cum into her mouth and making a loud, audible gulp as the creamy seed slithered down her throat. The boys could still see her flushed-red cheeks beneath the layer of cum, becoming more and more apparent as Barbara gathered all of the boy-spunk into the nearest receptacle—her mouth—and swallowed down mouthful after mouthful until she managed to get herself relatively clean. Her face still had a tale-tell shimmer, the cocktail of tears, sweat, spit, and cum giving her face a sheen as she turned to the rest of the crowd. 

“Wow, you guys really have a lot of energy, don't you? I'm glad I cam when I did; must be hard being cooped up in this little room!” 

“Yeah, Batgirl we love you!” one of the boys said.

“You're our favorite!” 

“And you're so pretty!” 

The compliments made Barbara blush, the boys' sweetness and innocence contrasting their lustful natures and their massive, enhanced pricks. Barbara smiled to them all sweetly, picking herself up off the ground and standing above them, slowly beginning to strip off the rest of her outfit until she was totally naked in front of them, save her distinctive bat-cowl that kept her identity as the Gotham police commissioner's daughter safe. 

Over the past few weeks, Barbara had undergone a few changes, thanks to the efforts of the men she had 'apprehended.' While the heroine had flawless, milky skin, pure and white, it was covered in various areas with more than a few lewd tattoos that stained her body forever. Phrases like “Bat Cunt,” “Public Pussy,” “Rape Addict,” along with an absurd amount of tally marks on Barbara's thighs and ass made for a rather lewd display, but Batgirl was completely at ease with standing naked and exposed in front of the boys, her hands on her hips. 

“You guys are really cute, you know that?” she asked, patting on of the boys on the head before kneeling back down to the floor. The group was overtaken by the sight of Barbara's naked flesh, and instead pulled her back up and guided her over to a small table nearby and pulled her down on top of it. Batgirl's weight pushed against her tits, which cushioned her rest as her ass poked into the air. The boys gathered around in front and behind her, the ones at Barbara's backside able to see just how wet she had gotten from her visit. 

“C'mon, don't be shy! Everyone can fuck me if they want! Go ahead and ravage me!” Barbara smiled, turning back to the boys marveling at her bare, moist folds. One of them gave her and inquisitive pooek, his finger reaching into the heroine's cunt and wriggling around inside. 

“Wow....it's so squishy!” he commented, trying to force another finger in. “And stretchy! I wonder how many fingers I could get in here.” 

Barbara clenched her teeth, the boy worming another two of his digits into her hole and making her jaw quake slightly. Seeing that he only had his pinky and thumb to fit his whole hand inside, he pushed forward, the redhead groaning as she was fisted by the young boy. Her back arched, showing off her tits as she bent back, her nipples becoming achingly erect and firm. 

“Whoa! It feels so weird!” the boy said. 

“I wanna try!” 

Another of the group was impatient and worked at shoving his own hand into Batgirl's pussy. She wasn't sure if they should, but the duty-minded heroine knew better than to try and curb a young boy's curiosity. Instead, she remained still as the two boys wedged their hands deeper inside her. When she felt the first finger against her cervix, Barbara let out a guttural groan, the sensation of drool creeping out of her lips just barely noticeable as the red-haired girl's body was wracked with obscene pleasure. 

“Ahhnn....th-that's...that's my...womb....” Barbara groaned. “That's where...ba-ba-babies grooowww...” 

“Really?! Cool?! Do you have any babies in there now?!” one of the boys asked excited, he and his partner now trying to force open Barbara's cervix eagerly.

“N-no! Don't...don't try and open it...you're...gonna...gonna make me cummmmmm!” 

The two boys laughed as Barbara's cunt gushed around their wrists. The heroine grabbed a tight hold of the edge of the table and clamped down, gritting her teeth as she made muffled moans, cumming hard on the end of the two boys' arms. Her juices rolled down to their elbows, dripping off and onto the floor beneath them as the rest of the boys marveled at the display. Most were captivated by her twitching, shaking ass, almost like it was trying to shake itself free of the two fists that had pushed into her, but some of them were enjoying the look of sheer carnal, depraved bliss on Barbara's face, her lips twitching and her eyes half-open. Her orgasm was finally coming to an end, the pair of hands thankfully leaving her body and leaving Batgirl's cunt gaping open. 

“Whoa, that's so cool! It's not shutting like it was before!” the boy with a dripping arm gasped. “What does that mean?” 

Barbara picked up her head and looked back to the group, biting her lip seductively before she opened her mouth to answer.

“It means that you boys should fuck me...fuck me as hard as you can and drain your balls into my body...” 

Her voice was heavy, panting, almost drenched in pure sex as her look begged the boys to take advantage of her gaping hole. It was a request that didn't take long to get answered, the enticing look and lewd sight of Barbara's pussy spurring on their lusts and affecting the boys in a powerful way. 

The first boy hopped up on a small bench near the table and positioned himself in front of Barbara's orifice. Th virgin seemed uneasy at the prospect of shoving his newly-massive cock into the heroine; even having taken two arms into her cunt, Barbara's pussy was already closing to the point where the boy's girth was greater than the size of the opening. 

“Are you sure it's going to fit?” he asked.

“Yes, don't worry about hurting me! If you take your dick and put in inside all the way the base as hard and as fast as you can, it's going to make us both feel really good...” 

That was all the convincing the boy needed, wedging the head of his distended prick into Barbara's pussy and ramming into her. With his first thrust, he was already pushing against her cervix, almost to the point where Batgirl thought he was going to push her womb out of her stomach.

“Y-you're right! It feels really good!” the boy groaned. 

“Move back and forth! Fuck me! Rape me! Break me!” Barbara shouted, her hands reaching out to the nearest cocks and jerking them quickly in her grasp. “Someone else can fuck my ass! And my throat! And someone else can fit in my pussy! Don't be shy, everyone! Go ahead and use me as your cumdump!” 

The boys swarmed her, exactly as Barbara had intended. No longer concerned for their safety, it quickly became a race to see who could fit their cocks into where. The size of them all trying to push inside her at once, the feeling of their distended, inhuman pricks wedging into her holes was overwhelming Barbara, but she didn't regret her begging and pleading as her mind went adrift in an ocean of lust that was swelling in her mind. It started simply with the one boy in her cunt, but then another tried to fit, spreading Batgirl's pussy to its limit. Two move went for her vacant ass, somehow managing to squeeze in the slight ring of muscle and pushing her anus apart with gusto as the four cocks began reaming her from behind. 

“My...m-my mouth!” Barbara screamed. “Someone fuck my mouth!” 

She opened her jaw and let it hang, waiting for one of the boys to release his lust down her throat. Two of them came to her aid, their giant cocks forcing open her mouth even more and plummeting down her gullet with a pair of lustful, heedless thrusts. 

Barbara was in the throes of total ecstasy. Accomplishing the seemingly-impossible feat of fitting four horse-sized dicks into her clamping, screaming holes, the redhead reached out to some of the neglected boys and even jerked them as well as she was rocked back and forth on the table from the eager thrusts of all of the boys. The cheap piece of furniture creaked and grinded as it slid across the floor from her powerful thrusts that the group was giving into Barbara's body, getting deeper and deeper into her ass and cunt until the pair fucking her pussy were hammering roughly against her cervix. 

Ohmygodohmygod they're going to fuck my wombyesyesyesyes...

The red-haired woman bent her back and rocked her hips, hoping that her motions would allow the two young boys to break her barrier and pillage her most precious place. It took a few more pushes before the wall's defenses crumbled, the pair of pricks triumphant making their way into Barbara's uterus. She trumpeted their entrance with a howling but muffled scream, the feeling of her womb being stretched the final straw as Barbara savored her second, even more powerful orgasm. 

“Batgirl! You suddenly got so tight! It feels even better!” 

“It feels awesome!” 

The boys' comments didn't even reach Batgirl's ears. She was too focused on the mind-breaking climax, her pussy almost painfully trying to expel her juices as quickly as it could. Every part of her body seemed to clench tight; her pussy, ass, lips, hands all sealing tight around whatever was raping them and providing an even tighter sleeve for the boys making use of her. With their cumdump's body becoming so impossibly shut around them, it was difficult for the boys to hold off their own climaxes that were swiftly starting to build. All of them grunted heavily as they worked their hips just a few more times before their collective dam broke, almost as if they had planned cumming in unison. 

It was nothing short of a deluge of boyish sperm. The heat coursed into her, all of the pairs and pairs of cocks came inside of their cumdump. Barbara, still in the throes of her climax, was suddenly set aflame by the roiling, strong force of all of the boys' ejaculations pumping into her body. The boys didn't know better, continuing their ravenous thrusting as the feeling of their climaxes took hold of them. 

Barbara's eyes rolled white; the sensation of her womb being inflated by all of the cum shooting into her unlike anything she had ever felt before. It was only compounded by her stomach expanding, taking in twice as much cum as her womb was forced to. The boys came and came for what felt like hours, taking advantage of Barbara's generous offer to empty their balls into their body. 

The boys around her look at Batgirl in wonder. She looked pregnant, pure and simple, such a uge volume of thick, pasty cum filling her body and leaving her stomach bloated. The pressure afctually picked her slightly off the table, balancing on her inflated stomach as the boys began to pull themselves free of Barbara's slacked, blacked-out form. 

“Batgirl! You're not letting go!” 

“We're stuck!” 

The two boys in Barbara's womb had trouble pulling out of her chamber, her cervix sealed around the heads of their pricks and locking them inside of her. Getting no answer from the heroine, their only option was to just keep pulling and pulling until they both fell back and ripped their dicks free of her clamping, covetous hole. 

Along with a torrent of cum, Barbara's womb had prolapsed, wretched free from her insides and soaking cum all over the floor beneath the table. Her other orifices free, Barbara unconsciously began to vomit up all of the cum in her stomach, so much of it inside that also shout out of her gaping ass in a white geyser. The boys all laughed at the display, unaware that Batgirl's mind was nearly shattered by how much they had defiled her. 

It was at that point that the nurse walked in again. She surveyed the sight and shook her head, smiling at the boys. 

“Awww, you guys really tuckered Batgirl out, didn't you?” the nurse asked with a laugh. “What do you say?” 

“Thank you!” the group said in unison. Barbara couldn't answer, her eyelids fluttering and her body twitching uncontrollably. 

“Alright, boys, let's go. The next group is coming in soon!”



Chapter 14 - Talia vs. Selina

Talia al-Ghul, daughter of the infamous immortal criminal Ra's al-Ghul, found herself to be surprisingly happy. After long last, years of flirting and countering one another, she was spending on evening with none other than Bruce Wayne, the so-called “Bat-man” who had fought against her father so many times. His sense of justice and honor, extreme discipline gave way to respect, which blossomed into the beautiful woman falling for her father's nemesis. Tonight was their first night together.

“I'm...pleased that you invited me out this even, B-Bruce,” the statuesque beauty said as she walked beside her escort. She was a tad nervous, but did her best to keep a brave face as she and Bruce walked down the streets of Gotham. 

“No problem, sweet-cheeks,” Bruce replied. He leered at Talia's form—her dress cut deep down her front with a risque, plunging neckline that showed off her chest and hugged her body, leaving little to the imagination as Talia's heels clicked on the pavement beneath her. Wayne seemed...different, she thought to herself. While normally in public, the billionaire would wear tuxedos and be chauffeured around in one of his classic cars, tonight went for a more casual approach, apparently, dressed in ragged jeans and a ripped t-shirt. Still, Talia was sure it was part of trying to maintain his secret to the rest of the world, but she was content to spend time with the man she was beginning to fall in love with. She hooked her arm through his, Talia pulling herself close to the man as they walked. 

“That's an...interesting cologne you're wearing...” Talia commented. She breathed deep, trying to place the smell or brand. It was unlike an fragrance she had ever smelled, more akin almost to body odor than cologne.

“Hmmm...yeah, thanks. Listen, let's get this show on the road, alright? I've been saving up for this for weeks now...” 

Talia looked around her, seeing that Bruce had led her into a shadowed alley, one that was a good distance away from prying eyes. When she turned his attention back to her date, she found that Bruce was unbuttoning his jeans, letting them fall simply to the grounad around his ankles. His cock was in plain view, Bruce giving it a few tugs to get himself hard. 

“Alright, how much is this gonna cost me, slut?” Bruce asked, holding a wad of dirty, soiled bills in his hand. 

“What? I don't expect you to pay for this evening, Bruce. Consider it my treat...” Talia smiled, grabbing her purse and rifling through it before finding a couple of hundreds and handing it over to her suitor. He seemed more than overjoyed to take her money, excited grabbing his jeans and stuffing the bills into his pockets before grabbing hold of Talia's wrist. 

“C'mon, let's get down to business, huh? I don't think I can hold myself back from getting a handful of those sweet tits of yours...” 

Bruce wrapped his arm around Talia's back, groping her ass and squeezing one of her breasts through her dress. His grip was rough, nowhere near as gentle as Talia was expecting him to be as he fondled her body, but considering the beatings she had seen him give her father's minions, it wasn't too much of a surprise.

“B-Bruce! What's gotten into you?” Talia laughed, playfully pawing at his hands as they crawled over her body and molested her. Bruce's lust was palpable, wantonly fondling every inch of Talia's taut, toned form, the scent of his musky cologne invading the woman's nostrils and making her feel a little faint. 

He was getting hard. Talia could feel his prick pushing against her body, rubbing against the soft fabric of her dress before her date began to push her to the ground. It was an odd feeling of excitement as Bruce overpowered her, Talia kneeling in front of him as he held is cock out in front of her face. She stared at it blankly for a moment, before Bruce grabbed some of her jet-black hair and brought her closer to his dick.

“Do you need a fucking invitation, whore? Start sucking!” he ordered. Talia smiled, enjoying Bruce's impression of one of Gotham's many low-lifes, before opening her mouth and taking the tip of the man's cock past her lips. The flavor made her gag slightly—she had heard of men putting cologne on their dicks before a date, but the amount that Bruce had apparently poured onto himself was totally overwhelming, Talia pulling herself away and giving a hoarse cough before turning back to his member. 

“S-sorry about that, Bruce. Here, let me try that again...” she cooed, Talia's voice breathy and seductive as her full, plump lips closed around his tip. This time, she endured the taste, trying to keep her tongue away from his cock as she sucked her cheeks in around him. It was worth it to see the look on Bruce's face—he was groaning, his face contorted into a look of bliss as she nursed his cockhead lovingly, tenderly running her lips over his glans. She dared to bring her tongue to his dick again, still making Talia retch but this time she managed to keep her mouth around Bruce's prick, massaging the tip of his member with a few licks before popping him free of her mouth's grasp. 

“Mmmhmhm...how does that feel?” she asked, rubbing her cheek against his cock, staring up at her suitor with a doe-like expression. 

“Feels good, bitch. I don't know why you're fucking stopping...” 

“Ahaha, alright, alright,” Talia laughed, rubbing her hands over Bruce's shaft and bringing his cock back up to her tongue. She jerked him, placing his glans against her tongue as the speed of her hands picked up. Talia never imagined herself doing anything like this in public before, but the black-haired woman felt a rush of arousal, knowing that anyone could walk by at any moment and expose them both. Bruce seemed oddly at ease in the back streets, focused solely on watching tali'as head as it bobbed up and down on his prick. 

He ran one of his hands through her hair before grabbing the back of Talia's head. She opened her eyes in shock as he suddenly pushed her forward, spearing her throat on his dick. The flavor was even more intense as Bruce's shaft slid across her wet, gummy tongue, giving Talia the taste of his entire length as it pushed into her gullet. Combined with Bruce's girth stretching her throat, tears immediately started to well in Talia's eyes, obscuring her vision under a layer of water as she gagged on her date's cock. 

Bruce kept his grip hard, forcing Talia to remain impaled on his shaft for a few moments. She kept her eyes fixed on his, waiting for him to make his next move. Talia's tongue weakly licked beneath his cock, trying to please her man as his dick would twitch and throb while lodged inside her. Bruce groaned, the feeling of Talia's tongue and her tight throat sheathing his member making his balls quiver with lust. 

Slowly, he pulled back on Talia's head, forcing his cock to come dragging out of her throat. The tip of his length would scrape against the walls of her esophagus, sending her into a coughing fit, but Bruce made sure she couldn't pull away as only the very end of his cock remained in her throat. Strands of Talia's spit came out with his shaft, falling lewdly onto her chin before Bruce gave her another hard push forward. Talia was no better prepared this time, choking down her date's member with another guttural retch. 

This time, Bruce didn't keep himself still. Instead, he began to pump his hips while roughly moving Talia's head, fucking her throat hard and making the woman moan and groan. Tears streamed down her face, Talia actually finding herself becoming more and more aroused as Bruce manhandled her, completely dominating her with his cock and hands. The sounds of her grunts and the clickign of her throat echoed in the alley, a lewd cacophony of Talia's noises as she knelt in front of her date, dutfiully taking his cock in public. 

Talia was barely able to hear the sounds of footsteps coming down their alley. She tried to turn, to remvoe herself form the prick violating her throat, but Bruce's grip was too strong for her to break. He continued to happily fuck her skull as a few men stepped forward, looking at the sight with amazement. 

“Holy shit, Bruce, where'd you find this one?” Talia heard a voice ask. Bruce released his grip on her, pushing her mouth of his dick. Talia gasped for air and turned to see the men who had come upon them, only to see that it was...more Bruce Waynes. 

“Fucking whore could barely keep her hands off me, Bruce,” Bruce responded. “Even paid me good money to suck my dick! She's a real fucking slut!” 

“No way...” one of them said to Bruce. “Who'd pay money to suck your smelly-ass cock?” 

Bruce simply pointed to Talia, strings of spit dripping off of her face. She was trying to figure out just what was going on—the men who had come upon them all looked like Bruce, but, like her date, all in ratty, tattered clothing that had many different stains and tears. Talia stood, her heels wobbling as she took to her feet, and looked over the Bruces before walking over to them. 

“Hey, baby, if you're sucking Bruce's cock, why don't you get on your knees and suck us off too?” one of the Bruces asked with a leering, lewd smile. 

“Of-of course, Bruce,” Talia nodded. In addition to wearing the same kind of clothing, the Bruces were all in the same fragrance as well—the musky smell creeping up into Talia's nostrils and overwhelming her as all of the men pulled around her. When she got down to the ground, it was even more intense, Talia's head feeling woozy as the stench took over. 

“Stop right there, Talia!” 

She wasn't expecting a woman's voice. None of them were, the whole collective turning to see that there was a figure standing on a fire escape above them all, her figure clad in a skin-tight leather outfit and silhouetted the the huge, full moon in the night sky. Talia tried to make out who it was, taking a moment before she noticed a pair of small, triangular ears popping up off of the woman's head. 

Selina Kyle. The Catwoman. 

“I'm not just going to stand by and let you take my man, you harlot!” the master thief shouted. Gracefully, she slid down a nearby drainpipe, landing with catlike reflexes on the ground and staring coldly at her romantic rival. Talia merely snickered at the interruption. 

“Why don't you go back to your bed, little kitty? It's obvious that Bruce enjoys my company much better than he ever could yours...” 

Talia made sure that there was a coldness in her voice, that Selina knew that Bruce was hers. It didn't seem to sit too well with Selina, who walked over to the group and pushed her way into the crowd. 

“Pffft, like hell he does! Bruce, you know that I could satisfy you much, much better than this...tramp...” 

Selina placed a hand on the nearest Bruce's chest, running her fingers down to his waistline. She gave him a seductive wink, licking her lips lewdly before giving a click with her tongue. Bruce seemed to be receptive to her advances, a few of them pulling away from Talia and crowding around Selina. The thief pulled on the front zipper of her suit, languidly drawing it down to reveal the silky, ivory flesh of her taut, toned stomach as she pulled the split apart. The Bruces all seemed to take notice, their hands reaching out to grab various bits of Selina. A pair of rough hands came from behind her, pulling Catwoman's suit wide open and exposing her enticingly lacy bra, as black as her suit and holding her perky breasts up wonderfully. 

Of course, the Bruces had little use of Selina's modesty, pulling off her bra and freeing her tits. Seeing the bra on the ground, the Bruce behind her began to dig his fingers deep into her flesh, molesting her lewdly and mashing her chest together. 

“Ahahahah...B-Bruce....why are you being s-so rough?” Selina asked, the man's strong grip making her quiver slightly as he moved to pinch her nipples, pulling her heavy tits solely by the pink nubs and making them stand stiff in his grasp. He released her with a jiggle before cupping beneath Catwoman's udders, completely fascinated by her flesh and getting a good feel for her. 

Seeing that the attention was firmly now on Selina, Talia moved to step up her game. She gave a cat-calling whistle, sticking her fingers in her mouth to make a piercing shriek before Talia shed her shame, unzipping the fasten on the back of her dress and letting the top of her gown hang down around her waist. She already wasn't wearing a bra, Talia's nipples standing on edge and her cleavage a little shiny from some of her drool. The display was enough to bring some of the Bruce's around her, Talia silently reveling in her victory by sticking her tongue out at Selina. Her rival glowered at her before Selina was forced to let out a moan, one of the Bruce's hands working its way down the front of her suit and rubbing her folds through her panties. 

The men around Talia proved to be a little more impatient than those courting Selina—one of them took a tug and dripped off the rest of Talia's dress, her one-of-a-kind, lavishly expensive gown being tossed on the ground in shreds. Talia's only modesty was her thong, garters, and stockings, otherwise standing totally naked as the Bruces surrounded her. Each of them pulled their cocks from their clothes, pushing Talia to the ground and surrounding her with the stench of their combined musk. 

There was an overwhelming amount of them, but Talia wasn't about to let that cat-harlot steal her men. Even as their pricks pushed against Talia's cheeks, she strengthened her resolve and wrapped her hands around a nearby pair, rubbing their ruddy heads against her cheek and bringing them occasionally to her tongue for a lick. 

“See? Isn't. This. Nice?” Talia asked, punctuating her question with a lick on each shaft. 

“C'mon, you think we're gonna be satisfied with just a fucking handjob? Are you really that stupid?! We saw you let Bruce fuck your throat, don't deny it.” 

Talia was a little uneased by the callousness of Bruce's words, but she was happy that some of them were paying attention to her over Selina. 

“Y-ye, of course, Bruce. Here, why don't you show me just how tough you are?” Talia cooed, her voice breathy and seductive before opening her jaw and sticking out her tongue. She gave all of the Bruces a good view down into her throat, inviting any one of them to take advantage of her open maw. Almost instantly, one of their hands grabbed Talia's head and forced her down on his prick, the woman's eyes in shock as he forced her all the way down to his base with one strong pull. Talia was slightly better off than before, more used to the...unique taste of Bruce's cock and the size of his dick stretching out her throat. She let a few muffled groans around his member, the vibrations carrying all the way up his shaft. 

“Don't just sit there, you dumb slut! You got a tongue, so fucking use it!” 

Talia nodded, forgetting about the thick dick lodged in her throat, forcing a few gags before she realized her mistake and stilled herself. Following Bruce's suggestion, her tongue began to move, its tip massaging the underside of his shaft before it managed to poke out between his girth and Talia's lips. Close enough to Bruce's body, Talia found herself able to actually lick Bruce's sack, dragging her muscle across his flesh and making his organs quiver with each lap. 

It was getting more and more apparent that Bruce was much more demanding and domineering than she would have figured him to be. Talia supposed that it was from a need to always be in control, not finding anything out of the ordinary with her current circumstance as she stroked another pair of Bruce's at her side. Her tongue lovingly doted on her date's member, her lips smacking and smecking as Talia slowly started to move her head back, curling her tongue around his cock to form a perfect, gummy sleeve. All the while, she kept eye contact with him, adding to Bruce's lust as the proud, gorgeous woman sat on her knees in an alley just to service him. 

“Man, we're a real lucky bunch'a bums...I was happy enough just with one top-class pussy to fuck, but now, we have two!” 

Selina gave a playfully hurt expression. 

“Aww, don't be like that, Bruce. Don't tell you me you still have any interest in that woman, do you? You know that you and I were meant to be together...” 

When she finished speaking, Selina broke the grip of the men around her and went to her knees, wrapping her lips around the nearest dick and sucking down around it. The head throbbed in her lips, Bruce groaning as Selina caressed his balls with her fingers. She shared a deep, passionate kiss with his dick, twisting her head and swirling her tongue around his tip, moaning all the while to add even more sensation for his member. It was a difficult sight for the other men around her, who were getting more and more aroused by Catwoman's lewd performance. 

“I think my dick was meant to be with that cunt of yours, slut. Why don't you get over here and I'll fuck right...” 

“Hey, I saw her first, Bruce. I wanna crack at her.”

“Just as long as we're allowed to use her ass, all of you guys can have her gash for all I care...” 

The conversation of the Bruce's made Selina feel a bit of degradation, but she kept on smiling, rubbing her tits and suckling on whatever cock was closest at the time to keep all of them hard. For as long as she had been in love with Bruce, the thought of actually making love with him had never crossed her mind, but if Selina was going to keep her men focused on her instead of Tali, she was going to have to pull out all the stops. 

“Oh, you naughty, naughty bat, you!” she teased, rising to her feet, her naked body looking even more pale and milky in the light of the moon and the dim glow of Gotham's streetlamps. Her body was incredible, the Bruces having never even imagining in their wildest dreams a woman with such perfect, round breasts, a flared waist, and long, long legs that seemed to go on forever. It was a mouth watering sight, all the more enhance by the drippings of spit and precum clinging to Selina's chin as she looked around the group. 

“Alright, Bruce...I'm ready! Take me, you stud!” she said to one of them, uncaring which of the group of Bruces was going to take her first. Selina felt a tug on the back of her hair, her raven tresses in the tight grip of one of the men and pulling her back against his body, Selina's bare flesh pressed against him and her whole form quivering. 

“Bend over, baby, and let's get this show started...” he whisper, his closeness forcing Catwoman to take a deep inhale of his hot, rank breath. She nodded obediently, presenting her backside for her lover and placing her hands on her thighs. Bruce ran a finger over her cunt, getting a feel for how wet the theif had gotten giving blowjobs to the group, his digit pressing into her folds before Selina felt a larger intrusion poking at her slit. 

Without any more warning, the man shoved his cock forward and into Selina's body. She moaned as his unwashed dick entered her, scraping along the walls of her pussy and spreading her folds wide to make room for his girth. Selina's nails clawed at her thighs, clenching her teeth and groaning. Finally, after years of flirtation, she was with Bruce, feeling him inside her as his prick pushed into her depths. 

“Fuck, this whore's really got a tight one...” Bruce groaned, forcing his member all the way to the hilt inside of the slut. He pulled on Selina's hair, forcing her back against his stomach, her ass warming and plump as it bumped against him. After a few moments of resting, he withdrew a good portion of his cock, now dripping with Selina's juices and twitching inside her. 

Bruce slammed forward again, reaming his partner over and over as his pace picked up. Despite how tight Selina's moist, perfect, warm cunt was around his shaft, an animalistic instinct took hold, constantly yanking Catwoman's hair. The collision of their bodies made lewd smacking sounds, Selina's ass jiggling and shaking each time she was forced back. 

“Y-yes! Bruce! You're so good! You're sooo...biggggg...” Selina grunted. One of the other Bruce's took her open mouth as an invitation and slipped his prick in between her lips, sliding quickly into the back of her throat and down her gullet thanks to the thrusts of the man behind her. Selina gagged as she choked down the brutal throat-reaming, taking it in stride as she body was bounced back and forth between the two men. 

“Is...is that a-all you've got, Selina?” Talia asked nervously, pulling the cock out of her throat and gasping for air. “I-I can take more than that, Bruce! Just try me!” she bragged, Talia's false bravado evident to those listening, but it made very little difference for the Bruces who were eager to test the woman's limits. 

Someone pushed her forward, her naked tits pressing against Bruce's chest. The man quickly grabbed hold of her and pulled her down to the ground on top of him, his cock throbbing between her legs and pressing against her cunt. With a few adjustments, the Bruce had managed to insert his member into Talia, her stockings ripping at the knees on the ground as she felt him enter her. 

The moment he was inside her, Talia sprung into aciton, bouncing and bucking her hips and riding Bruce's cock like a real whore. She stretched her arms above her head, giving her luscious chest an even greater, more lustful definition, the mounds of flesh bobbing up and down every time she did. 

“Isn't. That. Better. Bruce?!” Talia inserting a bounce after every word. 

“Looks good, sweet thing. I think I'm gonna try it!” a voice came from behind Talia, followed by a hand that guided her down to Bruce's chest. She looked back to see that one of the other Bruces was kneeling at her body, stroking his cock as he started to push against her already-spread pussy. 

“W-wait! That's not going to fit!” she protested. 

“You said you can take more than that other slut...don't disappoint me now!” Bruce responded before finally managing to wedge his hardness into Talia's cunt. She howled, echoing through the alley as her cunt was double-impaled by the two Bruces. The sensation of stretching and spreading was amazing, Talia clutching the Bruce beneath her as his and the other's pricks pistoned into her. 

“More! More! Fuck my face!” Talia begged, her lust taking over her mind and controlling her thoughts. A Bruce was happy to oblige, then another, figuring that if their whore could take two dicks up her pussy, then she could just as esier managed two cocks down her throat. 

Talia screamed and moaned as the two of them entered her gullet. Her throat felt taxed to its absolute limit as they shoved their rock-hard fucksticks down her waiting gullet, spreading her lips wide to accommodate their girthy, smelly shafts. The combined scent of their two what-seemed-to-be-unwashed pricks filled Talia;s nostrils, her nose flared as she was forced to take in air through her nose alone. 

“Goddamn, this throat is amazing! You should come down to the alley every day, slut! That way, we can always be together!” 

Despite the fact that Talia's body felt like it was about to be pulled apart by the quartet of huge dcocks ravaging her, the thought of being with her beloved Bruce everyday made her feeel a joy she had long forgotten after years of working alongside her father. To be used like this every day, to have Bruce show her this kind of love would be the most wonderful experience, Talia so happy that tears were actually welling in her eyes from the mere thought. 

“Mmhmm! Mhhmmm!” Talia moaned around the pair, her vocals vibrating and creating a fantastic sensation. She even went so far as to nod on their pricks, the extra motion only added to the Bruces' lusts as they began to ream Talia's throat. 

“Why don't you come around too, baby? That way everyone can get a chance to see hich of you is better at fucking?” 

Selina's ears perked up, managing to free herself from the dick violating her esophagus and looking to the Bruce behind her. 

“A-anything you want!” she rasped. “I'll do anything for you, Bruce!” 

“Well, then don't stop sucking, you whore!” 

Selina's mouth was quickly filled with more cock, her knees feeling weak from the standing fucking she was receiving. Her cunt quivered as the thief felt herself coming close to her climax, the pounding that Bruce was giving her from behind and in front of her sending waves of pleasure through Selina's system. She used her body to try and coaxx him into even rougher motions; squeezing down tight with her cunt—giving her an even greater feel for all the bumps and veins on Bruce's shaft—and licking her tongue frenetically as his cock passed over it. The two men took the hint and savaged their cocksleeve even harder, two more grabbing hold of Selina's hands and wrapping them around their cocks for her to stroke. 

“MMMPH! MMMPH!” Selina cried, her limit reached and her pussy flooding with juices. She almost lost her strength, leaving her body along with the torrential release of her climax, but luckily Bruce had such a strong grip on her that she wasn't going anywhere, keeping her split on their dicks as they forced her back and forth. The pressure of her cunt closed down around him, the walls of the thief's pussy convulsing and twitching while his cock slammed in and out of her. 

“Holy fuck...this bitch must really want our cum!” Bruce said, smacking Selina's ass and driving his fingers deep into her flesh. “Well, then, we'll give it to you! Bwahahah!” 

The men in front of behind Selina pounded away until they couldn't hold themselves back anymore. Their balls flooded, forcing out blast after blast f sickly yellow cum down Selina's chute and up into her cunt. They were quickly joined by the Bruces that she was jerking, her soft, silky hands working over their shafts until they fired their sperm onto her back and the sides of her face. The goo clung lewdly to her hair, her night-black locks offsetting the pearlish-yellowish ooze that slithered down her hair. 

“Fuck that felt really good...” one of the Bruces said, wiping his brow free of some built-up sweat. Leaving Selina's body, they all dropped her to the ground, Catwoman landing on her chest and barely bracing her fall. The collision with the ground made her cough up the stomach-full of cum she had swallowed, forming a pool around her head and at the delta of her waist. 

As intense as Selina's orgasm had been, Talia's was all the more terrific. The quadruple-reaming that the team of Bruces were pounding into her caused a stupefying orgasm in the woman, cumming and cumming around the two cocks in her cunt. Her tongue went insane, frantically trying to lick at the pair of shafts slamming in and out of her throat. As her body shivered and Talia's eyes rolled into her head, she barely noticed the sensation of pulses of heat rushing into her body, the four men eagerly pumping her hole full of their cum and filling her stomach with their combined seed. 

Finished and sated, the four pulled off of Talia, leaving her on the gravel next Selina. Both of the women were fucked stupid, lolling their tongues out of their mouths and lapping at all of the cum that was leaving their lips. 

“That was great! I can't remember the last time I had such a good time with a whore!” 

As he pulled his pants back up, one of the Bruces thought. 

“Wait, what if one of them gets pregnant? We kind of cum inside them a lot...” 

“Pffft...who gives a fuck? They're sluts; I bet they get knocked up all the time.” 

The only thing that both Selina and Talia heard was getting pregnant. The thought of raising Bruce's child brought a smile to their addled faces.



Chapter 15 - Huntress Enters the Den

Helena Wayne opened her eyes. Her meditation for the day was finally complete, the heroine known as Huntress' mind totally focused and sharp, ready to handle the day. She had been preparing for this moment for weeks—after her encounter with the boys from that school, everything felt off. Crime was getting worse, despite an increased police presence and the improved efforts of her and her superheroine partners. She had no idea what the trouble was until after one session of meditation, she was able to realize what was going on.

They were being controlled. Each and every one of them. From the police, to Batgirl, Arrowette, Zatanna, Wonder Woman—all of the female heroines that she had worked with were totally powerless to stop the criminals that were slowly starting to take over the cities under their protection. To make matters even worse, whoever was responsible was cruel enough to actually force the women to allow themselves to be raped at almost every opportunity. The memory of every cock she was forced to take, every load of cum that she swallowed or took up her ass or into her cunt, every word of abuse and degradation stuck in her mind, the effects of the triggers somehow managing to loosen on her mind and giving her back some sense of self. When Helena realized what had happened, she recoiled in horror, trying to figure out who could be responsible for such a massive, despicable plan. 

It wasn't the normal rogue's gallery—none of them had the resources, the knowhow, or was anywhere near as evil to have all of the heroines and some of the villainesses that stood in their way into such wanton, cock-addicted sluts. Putting her investigation skills to good use, Helena started to track down all of the pieces from that day that everything changed; the class, the audience, the location, everything. 

“Hmmm...that's strange...” Helena said, looking over some of her findings. “These badges...they said they were needed for clearance, but no one else was wearing them. That's it!” 

She hunted ruthlessly, finding out who had made the badges, and where they had come from. After twisting a few arms, Huntress found out that they came from a small warehouse complex near the waterfronts—a place long thought abandoned, but after her initial survey, seemed to be bustling with activity. Helena contemplated the idea of calling for backup, but didn't know just how far the mental corruption had spread. She needed to act, and she needed to act now. 

Using all of her skills, Helena was able to slip quietly inside, dispatching a few of the guards in complete silence and efficiency before sneaking into a building that proved to be the hub of the whole operation, streams of people went in and out constantly. She found an access vent on the roof that Helena found she was able to crawl through, inaudibly making her way into the bowels of the building through the air system.

It was boiling hot; Helena's path of metal seemed to go on forever until she came to a grate that opened to a large, empty room. The vent ended here, and seeing no other alternative, she gave a forceful kick and popped the metal covering off and dropped down into the room, wary of an potential enemies. Feeling slightly more comfortable, Helena dropped her guard; just in time for one of the walls to open up to reveal a whole panel of screens that were currently switched off, black and dead. 

She stared at them for a moment before one of them suddenly snapped on. Huntress glared as a massive, fat man looked at her, rolls of pudge under his chin and staring back at her coldly with a sadistic smile on her face. 

“Amazing. Truly amazing. I knew that we could control you moronic heroines, but the ability to increase or decrease our control on you? That is most certainly a fascinating development.”

Another of the screens switched on. Helena was confronted with a face that looked somewhat familiar; an old man with a big white beard and wrinkly features. She didn't recognize him, but he kind of reminded her of an old adversary Zatanna's father once had to fight that Zatanna had told her about. 

“Yes, I do believe that I'm convinced now. With this, I think we can safely move on to the next stage our plan.”

“What the hell are you both talking about?!” Helena shouted. “Why don't you come out here and face me like real men, huh? I think you'll find that you've made a huge mistake; I've managed to break your little spell, and once I'm finished with you both, I'll get everyone else back to the way they were, too!” 

The fat man simply laughed, almost to the point of tears before he finally spoke again.

“I'm afraid, Ms. Wayne, that you are the one making a huge mistake. We've given you the illusion of freedom, but be sure that you are still firmly under our control. Allow me to demonstrate: touch your nose.” 

“Like I'm going to do anything you say, you fat prick!” Helena taunted. She didn't realize that her body had reacted unconsciously, and that her index finger was squarely pushed up against her nose. 

“Push your nostrils up. Like a pig.” 

“What did I tell you? I'm not following any of your stupid orders!” 

From where he sat, the sight was quite enjoyable to the project's overseer. Even as she shouted and protested, Huntress' nose was upturned, the heroine not even realizing the lewd face she was making. She was still going on about her freedom before the man barked another order. 

“Stop talking and oink.” 

“—you'll see, you son of a bitch, I'm going to—Oink!” 

“Again.” 

“Oink!”

“Again! Louder!” 

“OINK!”

The two figures on the monitors both had a hearty chuckle. Helena didn't know what they were laughing about, her anger building that she wasn't being taken seriously. She clenched her unoccupied hand into a fist, shaking with rage as she kept her gaze fixed on the two men snickering at her. 

“Laugh it up, you scumbags! When I'm done with the both of you, I'm going to make you regret ever messing with any of us! Do you hear me?!” 

The older of the two stopped laughing, tenting his fingers and leaning back in his chair. 

“I grow weary of this display. Mojo, do with her what you will...”

Mojo? Who's that?

Helena heard the fat man's voice, now on some kind of intercom system that boomed in the room she was in, and, unbeknownst to her, across the whole compound. 

“To all employees: anyone who wishes to make use of Ms. Helena Wayne's body may do so in the atrium of laboratory one; she will be staying on with us as the organization's new...cum dumpster. No act is off-limits, however no lasting physical harm may come to her. That is all.” 

The screens both blipped off. Huntress looked around the now-empty room, her nose still being held up by her finger, before a few doors sprang open and a rush of men flooded inside. 

“Holy shit, he wasn't kidding!”

“Huntress herself! This is gonna be awesome...”

“I've been wanting to fuck that ass forever!” 

Helena grimaced at their lewd comments, unsure just how many dozens of men were trying to fit into the room. She was quickly surrounded, the heroine dropping into a fighting stance with one arm, her other still following its orders and pushing up her nose. A few of them recoiled in terror, not wanting to draw the ire of such a talented fighter, but the more experienced men of the project merely stepped forward and started to pull their cocks out. 

“Wh-what are you doing?” Helena asked, scandalized that the men were exposing themselves to her. She kept her guard up until one of the workers simply walked over her and stared directly at her face. 

“Get on your knees and suck my cock.” 

All at once, Helena's mind was filled with a strange, sinister whisper, one that was deep, deep in her subconscious that spoke her and controlled her. It was the ultimate product of the experiment; beneath so many layers of independence and freedom that Helena didn't question the order at all, dropping out of her stance and sinking to her knees as she was commanded. She pulled her hand away from her nose as her lips made their way to his prick, but the worker seemed to enjoy it so much that he gave his next order quickly after her mouth began to close around his glans. 

“Keep your nose up. Like a pig.” 

He laughed at the sight of the heroine, his cock poking past her lips and her nose upturned like a sow. Helena simply stared at him, not breaking her gaze as she worked her tongue over his tip. Her unblinking, blue eyes only seemed to make the man harder, his cock throbbing and twitching as Helena's tongue slid over his member. Every part of him felt like fire as the heroine gladly serviced him, that same look of resolve and defiance on her face even as she debased herself on his dick. 

“Now ain't that a pretty sight...” one of the other workers said, walking up behind his colleague and watching the action unfold. “Oh, Davis, you didn't take the growth hormones?” he asked casually, noticing that while the man's cock was a decent size, it was clearly normal for a human. 

“Oh, you're right, I forgot all about that...” the man being sucked off by Helena replied, reaching into the pocket of his shirt and popping a quick pill into his mouth. Huntress didn't move her lips from his cockhead even as it began to rapidly expand and grow. Without either of them moving, it began to both push her lips apart and crawl over her tongue, swelling in both size and length as the man's surging dick began to reach to the back of Helena's throat. It moved on its own accord, forcing its way down into the heroine's gullet and making her squeal as it reached down, lengthening what felt like a full mile before it finally seemed to stop. 

Without any motion, without any effort, Helena was already throating nearly a full three-quarters of his prick, the swollen head bulging out of her neck lewdly and distorting Huntress' shapely throat. The man groaned inside her, the raven-haired heroine's muscles expanding and contracting around his girth and forming a perfect, slimy sheath for his shaft. She didn’t' show many signs of discomfort, Helena unaware just how good she had gotten at deepthroating after weeks and weeks of nearly-constant violation. 

“Goddamn that's a tight throat...I've been hoping to get in on this action ever since we started, and now, I'm throatfucking Helena Wayne!” the man was almost giddy as he wrapped his hands around the sides of Huntress' head, keeping a firm grip on her as he started to rock his hips back and forth. Every drag and pull was met with guttural hrrrrk or glrrrk from Helena's gullet, her body coping with the massive size as it sawed in and out. 

“Hmm...boss said you'll do whatever we want you to, so why don't you enjoy yourself a little? Start fingering yourself with your free hand. And lick my cock more, too.” 

Like I'm even gonna pretend to do any of that...Helena thought to herself even as her hand crept down the front of her suit and pushed the swatch of material aside from her pussy, exposing herself as the first finger pushed into her folds. She groaned at the pleasure, her slender, agile digit moving swiftly in and around her orifice expertly. The added vibrations of her moaning mad the worker's dick twitch even more, prompting him to pick up his pace as he ravaged the throat of the company's new cumdump. Her body remembered his other command, using her tongue more as it slammed in and out of her throat and brought with it gob after gob of spit, pulling it out of her mouth and forcing Helena to drool all over her chin. 

She stared up blankly at him, Huntress' eyes not betraying the perversion that was going on below. The heroine's gaze was every bit as fearsome as before she turned into a mere slut; under any circumstances, those eyes would send so many of the workers in a panic, terrified to be caught in the gaze of the mighty Huntress. 

As it stood now, however, it only aroused the men even further. The fact that she still thought herself as defiant and strong, despite having literally no choice but to follow every order, oblige every whim that their twisted minds could come up with, sent murmurs through the crowd. A few of them grabbed their phones and captured Helena's downfall, her life as a heroine all but over now that she was firmly in the grasp of such villainous elements. 

The worker that was abusing her throat pulled his length free, Huntress taking the opportunity to take a few much-needed gasps of air as he rubbed his slimy cock all over her cheeks, pushing the head of his prick against her upturned nose. She remained still and obedient, waiting for her next order from any of the men around her. The heroine didn't say a word, but she was no longer able to keep herself from moaning out loud as the hand working over her cunt. Her lips quivered, almost begging for another prick to spread them apart and ravage her throat, but the worker had other ideas as the kept furiously stroking his own cock. 

“Alright...just like that...now, tell me you want my cum!” 

“Give me your cum!” she responded faithfully.

“No, I mean, beg for it. Plead for it. You need it.” 

Helena's hand still working, her nose still bent up like a pig's, the heroine followed her command. 

“Please, I'm begging you! I need your cum! I know I don't deserve it, but please, cover my face with your load! I want to taste you!” 

The effect of the control was so complete that Huntress seemed like she was on the verge of tears; either from thinking she needed the man's seed so badly, or that some part of her knew that she was controlled, mentally surrendering herself to the hordes of men intent on using her body. 

Whatever the reason, it was enough for the worker, and several others as they fulfilled Helena's commanded wish. With a few groans, their cum began shooting onto her mask-covered face and slopping on her hair, coating the heronie's visage with a thick, creamy layer of semen as it spurted onto her. Huntress kept her mouth open, trying to catch any sperm in her lips, but most of it simply landed sloppily on her cheeks and nose. Her tongue flourished out of the small pool of semen forming in her mouth, Helena lavishly tasting the loads as they rained down on her face. After a few moments of being in a downpour of sperm, the flow stopped, Huntress still curling her tongue and licking her lips. Bubbles of semen frothed from her still-piglike nose, a substantial amount of cum gathering above her lips and slithering down into her nostrils. The heroine gulped down the cum gathered in her throat and resumed moaning, her hand still working over her dripping quim lustfully. 

“Man, I can't believe no one ever thought of this before,” one of the works said, shaking off the rest of his cum onto Helena's tongue before shifting his prick back into his pants. “You like getting cummed on, you dumb bitch?” 

“No...it's...it's all s-so disgusting...huaanann...I hate it!” Helena moaned, taking another gulp of seed. Her hatred for them mixed with her own lustful expression made the rest of the men laugh, a new group of hardened workers stepping up around Huntress to relieve their desires into her. 

“Alright, stop fingering yourself, you slut! And take your hand away from your face; you just look stupid...” 

Helena's hands dropped to her side. Her legs were shaking from the constant stimulation she had been giving herself as ordered, a small puddle of her juices trickling out of her cunt and collecting on the floor beneath her. 

“Stand up, let me get a look at that ass of yours!” the man ordered. Huntress nodded and rose, turning slowly so that he could take view of her curvacious backside. The cheeks the heroine's butt just poked out of the material of her suit, all of the workers staring at her lustfully and jerking their pricks as Helena bent forward slightly. 

“Damn, that is nice...alright, I want you to get mean. I want you to fucking hate me, alright?” 

“I don't think she's going to have too much problem with that, haven't you seen the death-stare she's been giving us the whole time?” 

“Ahaha, true,” the man laughed. “She's probably fucking furious she's going to have to fuck all of us. Isn't that right, Huntress?” 

“Who would like this, you fucking idiot? Who would enjoy getting gang-raped by a bunch of limp-pricked morons like you? I can't even believe that you're all going to just ravage me and I can't do a damn thing about it. You're going to make me a fucking sex slave!” 

Huntress' rage sent the man over his edge, ripping aside the bottom of her suit and ramming his cock dry into the heroine's ass. She glowered in full fury as he entered her, making a grimace as his length began to spread her apart and push inside her. 

“Limp-pricked, am I? Unfortunately for you, we've all been taking the growth serum, so we can stay hard for hours!” he laughed, grabbing Helena's wrists from behind and pulling her back against his body. The heroine's head dipped; the drone's massive prick pushing into her ass and spreading Helena apart, dragging up into her. Huntress reached down and grabbed her thighs, shivering as she was impaled from behind on the the man's dick, clenching her teeth. 

Someone grabbed her head and pulled her gaze forward, Huntress staring at another huge prick that slapped against her cum-coated face. Helena looked up at him, glaring at the man as he pushed the head of his cock against her lips. 

“And what...what about you? I guess y-you're going to rape my throat or something...” the heroine grunted, starting to get rocked back and forth by the thrusts coming from behind her, Every time the man would pull out, it felt like he was bringing all of her insides with him, her ring of muscle squeezing down around his shaft while he pulled out and causing an almost vacuum-like feeling as he withdrew. 

“Eh...I could do without the mean thing...why don't you look at me with those big ol' eyes of yours and asked really nicely for my cock?” 

Huntress' mood changed immediately. The glower she wore shifted quickly to a more pleading face, her eyebrows arched and raised to convey a look of total begging. 

“Pl-please...huffhuffhuff...if it's not t-too much trouble...could you fuck my throat? P...please?” 

Her pleading was almost child-like, Helena ending her plea by opening her mouth and waiting for him to hopefully fulfill her request. The others around the heroine simply laughed, amazed at just how powerful their engineered suggestion was to be able to turn Huntress into a fury one moment and a pathetic pleading the next. 

The worker grabbed some of Huntress' hair and forced his cock down her throat, just like she asked. Helena wolfed down his member, quickly pushing over her tongue and down her gullet with a single, strong thrust, spearing Helena between the two men and keeping her locked tightly. Her throat was taxed to take the man's prick, pillaging her gullet as it made its way into Helena's depths. Huntress gagged and retched, the angle of his insertion hitting her in just the right way to send her into a coughing fit around his member. 

The two men began to buck their hips faster, both ends of the heroine's tract plugged with their huge cocks as they pushed in and out of her. Their thrusts were wild and strong, Huntresss being pushed back and forth between them. Her tits jiggled lewdly beneath the fabric of her suit, the men surrounding her jerking themselves to the sight of the heroine as she was violated by their colleagues. The guttural noises of her throat gagging and her pussy being slapped by the man's heavy, hanging balls over and over added to the cacophony of perverse noises coming from Helena's body as she was abused, along with muffled grunts and groans around the cock in her throat. 

The tightness of Helena's body clamping around the two men was enough that it didn't take them very long to cum, giving a few last thrusts into her holes before pumping their semen into what felt like her stomach. The workers around them noticed that while they came, there was distinct bulge that was starting to form in her abdomen, the pair of loads being released into the heroine's front and back actually starting to fill up her stomach. The cascade lasted for what felt like a full minute, the two men pulling their cocks free with a pair of mighty tugs that proved to be the final straw as Helena began to cum, dropping to the floor in a stupor as her pussy gushed. 

Her stomach was so full that Huntress couldn't keep all of the cum inside her, turning her head to the side as she started to retch up the thick white paste. Her ass, as gaping open as it was, also served as an exit for the prodigious volume of semen, the cum coming out of Huntress from both ends and making her ongoing orgasm all the more intense. It was a bawdy sight, Helena desperately trying to regain her composure as her body shook and quaked, writhing in pleasure the pool of cum that was gathering around her. 

“Alright, I want a feel for that cunt of yours...not like the entirety of Gotham hasn't already...” 

The violated heroine looked up at another huge cock standing over her, the man feasting his eyes on Helena's dripping pussy. 

“Could you kind of reluctantly asked for it? Do kind of a tsundere thing?” 

“Jesus, Bill...” one of the other workers said. 

“What? Like I'm the only one who got her to do something like that!” Bill countered. 

“Look, if you're going to fuck me, get it over with, alright? You're going to cum inside me even though it's not a safe day, aren't you? You're just gonna try and get me pregnant, right?” 

“That would be a lot of fun...” the man said as he grabbed Helena's still shaking legs and pulled her on top on him on the floor, smacking his cock on the folds of her cunt. It provided a perfect, wet embrace, her pinkenss rubbing against his cock before the man propped her up and impaled her with his huge rod, taking no time to force the head of his prick headlong into Helena's womb with little more than a light bucking of his hips. The heroine howled, her mouth hanging open before she weakly tried to close it to berate her abuser further. 

“Y-you would just fuck my...ahhnn...womb like that?” she glared before another man took advantage of her empty ass and started to fuck her from behind. The raven-haired heroine's head dropped forward, being rocked by the force of the two workers violating her. A hand clutching some of her hair brought her gaze back up to a dick pointing at her face, which quickly pushed into her mouth and down her throat as every part of Helena was sealed with cocks. 

Getting pulled by her hair, her arms, and her hips made Helena feel helpless, but it was impossible to deny how much pleasure she was receiving from the three men as they had their way with her. It must have been part of the mind-control, she convinced herself. There was no way that being raped by a bunch of villains could ever feel so good, their huge, meaty pricks slamming into her holes and reaching in deep into Helena's body. They were reaching to the point where the heroine thought that the two dicks that were fucking her throat and ass were going to meet in her stomach, and it would only be a matter of time before the one battering against her cervix would break through her defenses and start fucking her womb. 

She despised how excited she felt about it. Her body at once didn't feel like hers and also only hers, Huntress' mind barely able to keep up with the constant stimulation as she neared closer and closer to her orgasm. It was impossible to focus, her vision becoming hazy and her thoughts clouding over before the cock in her cunt made good on its threat, forcing its way into Helena's womb, an act that would prove to be the heroine's breaking point. 

Not only did she cum, but something within Helena clicked. This pleasure, this satisfaction, this perverse bliss that she was feeling was so good that she almost instantly became addicted to it. She howled and screamed around the cock fucking her throat, Huntress moving her tongue frantically beneath the worker's shaft and curling the muscle around him as he raped her esophagus, her ass and cunt clamping shut around the pricks inside her. 

“Holy fuck! This slut just got too tight! I'm gonna blow my load!” the drone in Helena's ass gasped, slapping her butt with a loud THWACK before stabbing his cock into her, his cum already blasting out before he hilted himself. The other two men were content to release their loads without the fanfare, savoring the heroine's tight orifices around their pricks as their unearthly volumes of cum started pumping down their cocks. It only added to the pleasure of Huntress' addled mind; she didn't even care that she could possibly get knocked up by a bunch a villains, a likely prospect considering how much cum was being forced into her fallopian tubes; any price was worth this kind of pleasure. 

The men finished, but Huntress' ordeal was far from it. The rest of the gather still had their lust to get rid of, a bounty of huge cocks violating the heroine and filling her body to ridiculous proportions with their seed. Helena lost count of how many times she came; every time her eyes would flutter and threaten unconsciousness, one of the men would force her awake with a command, Huntress forced to experience every blissful moment of her downfall as she was passed around the room like a disposable sex toy. It felt like days of constant fucking, every part of Helena being used to help sate the carnal needs of the men, the heroine's mind only focused on where her next dose of cum was coming from. 

They were finally finished. Helena was in a complete state of bliss, the sheer number of cocks bringing her to orgasm again and again and again, making the heroine feel better than she ever could have imagined. All of the workers parted ways as the fat man walked through their midst, clapping slowly and looking over the handiwork of his men. 

“Now, that's what I like to see! Good work, gentlemen. I do believe that young Ms. Wayne has earned herself her freedom...” he cackled. 

“Wait, wh-what?” Huntress asked, barely having the strength to lift her head to look at the rotund overseer. 

“Yes, I watched the whole thing! You were so stupendous, I've decided to let you go!” he gave his fingers a loud snap. “There. Now, the triggers have all been erased. You're no longer under my control. You can leave whenever you wish!” 

There was a moment of silence before he spoke again. 

“Or, you can stay with us, and be the organization's cum-dumpster. You can experience that kind of pleasure every day as my men fuck you silly at every opportunity...but, of course, a heroine such as yourself would never choose that kind of life...” 

There was a look of dread on Helena's face; the thought that she would never have that kind of bliss ever again was a painful thing to reckon. She thought about all of the heroines that she would be letting down—all of the people who looked up to her, who saw her as a role model, who had come to respect her for all the good work that she had done on behalf of the public. 

“I'll...I'll do it...” she said quietly. 

“Hmmm? I'm sorry, dear. You'll have to speak up. My hearing's not what it used to be.”

The heroine took a deep breath.

“I'll do it! Let me be your cum dump! I don't care about stopping you! I just want more of your cocks! Just fuck me like that every day!” she shouted, sounding like a complete addict as all at once her career as a heroine took its end. 

“Very good...” the old man on the screen popped up, surveying the aftermath of Helena's gang-rape. “Very good, Mojo. You certainly weren't lying about the plan. I think it's safe for us to return to your world, now...” 

“Wonderful!” Mojo laughed, beckoning his men to pick up Huntress. “I can't wait to see all of my old friends again...”